ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ
w w w .c op t ol ogy . o rg
                                        ﺟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﶈﺘﻮﻳﺎﺕ
ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ٤..................................................................................................
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ٦ ......................................................................................... :
ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺗﺮﺍﺙ ﺍﻷُﺭﺛﻮﺫﻛﺴﻴﺔ ٦...............................................................
ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﰲ ﻧﺺ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ٧ ..........................................................................:
ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺳﺴﻪ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ٩ ................................................................... :
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﳏﺒﺔ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ١٠ ........................................................... :
ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻛﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ١١ ............................................................................. :
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻭﺧﻼﺹ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ١٢ ......................................................................... :
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻭﺣﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ١٣ .......................................................................... :
ﺡ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘ ِﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ِﺓ ١٤ .........................................................................
                                                                                               ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻓﺮ ُ
ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﳊــﻮﺍﺭ١٤ ................................................................................. :
ﻉ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ١٥ ..................................................................................... :
                                                                                                 ﺃﻧﻮﺍ ُ
ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗُﻮﻟﹶﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ١٨ ..........................................................................:
ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻠﱠﻤﻪ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ١٩ ........................................................... :
ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﳏﺒﺔ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ٢٢ ................................................................................ :
ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﳏﺒﺔ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ،ﻭﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ٢٤ ................................................................ :
ﻛﻠﻤﺔ "ﺍﻷُﻗﻨﻮﻡ" ﻫﻲ ﻣﻔﺘﺎﺡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ٢٦ ........................................................... :
ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ٣١ ................................................................................ :
ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﻟﻠﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ٣٣ .................................................................... :
ﺛﺎﻟﻮﺛﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ٣٤ ................................................................ :
ﺗﺸﺒﱡﻪ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﳛﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ٣٥ ................................................................ :
ﺗﺸﺒﱡﻪ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻫﻮ ﺳِﺮ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻳﺔ٣٦ .................................................. :
ﺍﻟﻨﻄﻖ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﱠﻝ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ٣٧ ............................................................ :
ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺃﺩﺍ ﹲﺓ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴ ﹲﺔ ﺇﳍﻴ ﹲﺔ٣٨ .............................................................................:
ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ٣٩ .............................................................. :
ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ٤١ .................................................................................. :
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ٤٢ ............................................................................... :
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ٤٣ ................................................................. :
ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ٤٤ ..................................................................................... :
ﺗﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ٤٤ .................................................................. :
ﺗﺜﻠﻴﺚ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ٤٦ .................................................................... :
ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻭﺧﻼﺹ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ٤٧ ......................................................................... :
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ٥٢ .......................................................................... :
ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ٥٦ ...................................................................... :
ﻻ ﺧﻼﺹ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ٥٩ ........................................................... :
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ٦١ ........................................................................ :
ﺧﺎﲤﺔ٦٣ ........................................................................................... :
ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻭﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﻠﻤﱵ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﻭﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ٦٤ ................................................
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻌﻴﻨﻴﺔ٦٥ ................................................................................. :
ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ٦٥ .................................................................................... :
ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ٦٦ ..................................................... :
ﻛﻠﻤﺔ "ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ" ﻛﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ٦٧ ......................................................... :
ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﻤﺎﻳﺰ ﰲ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﷲ٦٩ ........................................................... :
ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ ﻭﺍﻷُﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻷُﺭﺛﻮﺫﻛﺴﻴﺔ٧٠ ................................................. :
                                      ﺗﻘﺪﱘ
ﺗﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ  -ﻛﺴﺎﺋﺮ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻵﺑـﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴـﲔ -
ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻤﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻖ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﺎﱐ ،ﻭﺻﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺅﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺗﻴﺔ .ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻮﺍﻓﺮﺕ ﻟﻪ ﻣـﻦ
ﺧﻼﻝ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻨُﺴﻜﻴﺔ ﻭﺷﺮﻛﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻉ ﺃﻥ ﻳُﻌﺒﱢﺮ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﺿ ﹴﻊ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ،
                                                          ﻓﺎﺯﺩﺍﺩﺕ ﻬﺑﺎ ًﺀ ﻭﻧﻮﺭﺍﻧﻴ ﹰﺔ.
ﺸ َﺮ ﺳﺎﺑﻘﺎﹰ ،ﻭﻻﻗـﻰ    ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗُﺮﲨﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻭﱠﻝ ﺭﺳﺎﺋﻠﻪ  -ﻋﻦ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ  -ﰲ ﻛﹸﺘﻴ ﹴ
                 ﺐ ﻧُ ِ
ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺤﺴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺎﹰ ،ﳑﺎ ﺷﺠﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺡ  -ﻓﺮﺡ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ  -ﻭﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﻋﻘﻴـﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺜـﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺑﺎﳋﻠﻴﻘـﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻜـﻮﻥ
                                                                  ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ.
ﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ،ﻟﻴﻘﺪﻡ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺳﺎﻕ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺘﻪ ﻋﺪﺓ ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﺑﺪﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﺪﻋﻤﺔ ﺑﺂﻳﺎ ٍ
ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻔﺎﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻷُﺭﺛﻮﺫﻛﺴﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒُﻌﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﺒﻴﻘﻲ ﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻹﻟﻪ
                                                                        ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ.
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺳﺘﺴﺎﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﺉ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﺄﱐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﳏﺒﺔ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﻻﺑـﻦ
ﺍﳌﹸﺨﱢﻠﺺ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺧﻼﺹ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ،ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀﻧﺎ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﺇﳍـﻲ،
           ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺣﻴﱠﺮ ﻋﻘﻮﻝ ﻛﺜﲑﻳﻦ.
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ  -ﻻﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ  ٦١ﺇﱃ ﻬﻧﺎﻳـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ  -ﺃﻥ ﻳُﺪﺧِﻞ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺗﻴﺎﺕ ﲟﻨﻬﺞ ﺗﻄﺒﻴﻘﻲ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻲ .ﰒ
ﺑﻴﱠﻦ ﺗﺄﺛﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺧﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ،
ﻭﻣﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻻﺩﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﰒ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳَﺜﺒُﺖ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻲ
                                        ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺑﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ.
ﰒ ﺧﺘﻢ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﺍﳌﹸﺒﺎﺭﻛﺔ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ":ﺃﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻧﺎ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ
ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﻟﻜﻲ ﳓﻴﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ،ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻓﺮﺡ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻘـﺪﻭﺱ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ
ﻧﺘﺰﻋﺰﻉ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺴﲑ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﳓﻴﺪ ﻋﻨﻪ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴـﲔ؛ ﻭﻷﻧـﻪ ﺫﺍﺕ
ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﲰﻪ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳـﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
                                    ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ .ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺑﺮﻛﺔ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺗﻜﻢ.
         ﺍﻟﻘﻤﺺ ﺃﻧﻄﻮﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﺃﻣﲔ
         ﺭﺍﻋﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﻣﺎﺭ ﻣﺮﻗﺲ
             ﻣﺼﺮ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ
                                                                 ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ:
                    ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺗﺮﺍﺙ
                              ﺍﻷُﺭﺛﻮﺫﻛﺴﻴﺔ
ﻻ ﲣﻠﻮ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺢ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻋﺎﻡ .ﻟﻘﺪ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﱠﻣﺔ ﺃﹸﻭﺭﳚﻴﻨﻮﺱ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﱠﻝ ﻻﻫﻮﰐ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﺣﺎﻭﻝ ﺃﻥ ﻳُﻨﻈﱢﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ
ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺃﻭﱠﻝ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻻﻫﻮﺕ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻲ  Systematicﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺤﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺩﺉ .ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺴﱠﻢ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﺟﺰﺍﺀ :ﺟﺰ ٌﺀ ﺧﺎﺹ ﺑﺎﻵﺏ ،ﻭﺍﳉـﺰﺀ ﺍﻟﺜـﺎﱐ
ﺑﺎﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻭﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﻟﻠﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺪﱠﻡ ﺃﹸﻭﺭﳚﻴﻨﻮﺱ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ
                            ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻔﺮ "ﻧﺸﻴﺪ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﺷﻴﺪ".
ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﻤﺢ ﳎﺎﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺔ ﺍﳌﹸﻮﺟﺰﺓ ﺑﺄﻥ ﳓﻠﻞ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﻭﻣﺼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭﻧﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﹸﻭﺭﳚﻴﻨﻮﺱ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﺑﻞ ﻭﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﺎ ﺃﻧﻄﻮﻧﻴﻮﺱ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺳـﻴﻮﺱ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﱄ ،ﻭﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟﻲ ،ﻭﺇﺳﺤﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﺎﱐ.....ﻓﺎﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻛﺒﲑ ﺟـﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﻣﺘﺸـﻌﺐ،
ﻭﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﳎﻠﺪ ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ،ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺇﳚﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻧـﺮﻯ
                      ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺍﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﺗﺘﻮﺯﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺒﻌﺔ ﻓﺮﻭﻉ ،ﻭﻫﻲ-:
       -١ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﺸﺄ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ،ﻭﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ.
 -٢ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻﻟﻴﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﻴﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻓﺮﻭﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﺔ ،ﻭﳍـﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻋـﺪ
                                          ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗُﻤﻴﱢﺰ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ.
 -٣ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﺪُﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺴﻜﹸﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﰲ ﻓﻜﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻗﻠﺒﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻲ
                                      ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ.
 -٤ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳌﹸﻜﺘﺴﺒﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺌﺔ ﻭﺍﺠﻤﻟﺘﻤﻊ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳓﺼﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
                                 ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﳏﺪﻭﺩﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻌﻴﺶ ﻓﻴﻪ.
 -٥ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻔﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗـﺄﰐ ﻣـﻦ
                                                ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ.
 -٦ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﻭﺗﻨﻤﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻟﺘﺼﺎﻕ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻗﻴﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮ،
                                               ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﺘﺼﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ.
  -٧ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳛﺼﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟـﺮﺏ ﻳﺴـﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺢ،
ﻭﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﺧﺘﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﻟﻠﺘﻄﻬﲑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓـﺔ ﺗﺴـﻤﻰ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧـﹰﺎ
 ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻴﺰ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺮﺍﺯ ،ﻭﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ
                                                                    ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ.
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻌﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻔﺼﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻴﻞ ،ﻭﳓﻦ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ
                    ﻗﺪﺭﹰﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻛ ﹲﻞ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﻣﻜﺎﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ،ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ.
                                              ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﰲ ﻧﺺ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ:
ﲤﺘﺎﺯ ﺭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﺑﺪﻗﺔ ﻻﻫﻮﺗﻴﺔ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ،ﻭﲢﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺍﺳﺔ ﺟﺎﺩﺓ،
ﻭﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺧﺎﺹ ،ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺑﻜﺘﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ .ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺘـﺐ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻـﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ
ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ ،ﺷﺮﺡ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴـﺔ،
ﻭﺃﻛﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻭﺟﺰﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻏﺮﻳﻐﻮﺭﻳﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻨـﺰﻳﻨـﺰﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻨـﺎ
ﺇﱃ ﻟﹸﻐﺔ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺗﺸﺮﺡ ،ﻭﺗُﻌﺒﱢﺮ ﻋﻦ ﲡﺴﺪ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺪﺑﲑ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ )ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺗﻴﺔ
 .(٩٠ :٤ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺑﺪﺃﺕ ﺗﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺁﺑﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﺳـﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺑـﺪﺃﺕ،
ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺧﺎﺹ ،ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻮﺻﻒ ﺍﻵﻥ  -ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻠﺤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﺟـﺔ ﻋﻨـﺪﻧﺎ -
ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺄﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﺰﻱ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﺔ ﻟﻠﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻧﺎﻧﻴﺔ  ﺃﻭ  ،Typeﻭﻫـﻲ
ﺡ ﻟﻠﻨﺺ ﰲ ﺿﻮﺀ ﲡﺴﺪ ﺍﻻﺑـﻦ      ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺭﻣﺰﺍﹰ ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ .ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﻭﻳﻞ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ،ﻫﻮ ﺷﺮ ٌ
ﻭﺻﻠﺒﻪ ﻭﻗﻴﺎﻣﺘﻪ .ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺧﻴﺎ ﹰﻻ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﹰﺎ ﻳﻔﺮﺽ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻧـﺺ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ
   ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ" ﺍﺳﺘﻠﻬﺎﻡ" ﻣﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﱄ.
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﱠﻝ ﻣَﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﻡ ﻫﺎﺟﺮ ﻭﺳـﺎﺭﺓ ﻛﻤﺜـﺎﻟﲔ
ﻟﻠﻌﻬﺪﻳﻦ ،ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲤﺜﻠﻪ ﺳﺎﺭﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲤﺜﻠﻪ ﻫـﺎﺟﺮ)ﻏـﻼ .(٣١ - ٢١ :٤
ﻭﻫﺎﺟﺮ ﲤﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩﻳﺔ ،ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺳﺎﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺍﳌـﻴﻼﺩ ﻣـﻦ
                                                     ﻓﻮﻕ ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﻭﻻﺩﺓ ﺇﺳﺤﻖ.
ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﻄﻮﺭﺕ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ،ﻭﺻﺎﺭﺕ ﻟﻠﻤﻌﺮﻓـﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳـﺪﺓ
ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﰲ ﺭﺳـﺎﻟﺔ ﻟـﻸﺏ
ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺭﻫﺒﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﺮﻩ ،ﻭﳌﺲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺒﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﺎﻟﺔ .ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﺏ
                              ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺧﺎﺹ ،ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻲ-:
 -١ﺃﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻠﻞ ﻭﺗﺪﺭﺱ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﺔ ...ﻭﳎـﺎﻝ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎﺕ؛ ﻷﻥ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ُﺭ ِﺳﻤَﺖ ﻟﻠﺒﺸـﺮ ،ﻭﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳـﺔ
                                                      ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎﺕ )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ .(٤
 -٢ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﹸﻏ ﹺﺮﺳَﺖ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﰲ ﻭﺟﺪﺍﻧﻪ )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ
                                                                       .(٦
 -٣ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻴﺔ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻗﺪﱠﻡ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼـﺎﺭﺥ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﺗﻄﻮﺭﺕ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ،ﻭﺍﺭﺗﻔﻌﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﳊﺴﻲ ﺇﱃ
ﺕ ﺗﺪﻝ ﻋﻠـﻰ
         ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ  ،(٨ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺗﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺭﻣﻮ ﹴﺯ ﻭﻋﻼﻣﺎ ٍ
                        ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻐﻨﻴﺔ ﺑﺄﺳﺮﺍﺭﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻌﻠﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ.
 -٤ﻭﻗﺪﻡ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳـﺪﺓ،
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ .ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ
ﺟﺪﻳﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﻠﻴﻞ ،ﻷﻥ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﺗﻔﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻧﻴـﺔ،
ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ،ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺫﺍﺋﻞ ُﺗﻤﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﳋﺎﻃﺊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳُﺴﺘﻌﺒَﺪ
                               ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﳌﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻳﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ.
                                     ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺳﺴﻪ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ:
                   ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،ﻧﺪﺭﻙ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ:
 -١ﻻ ﻳﻔﺼﻞ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻔﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻧﻈﺮﺓ ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﺷـﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻟﻺﳝـﺎﻥ ﻻ
                                                   ﺗﺴﻤﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ.
 -٢ﻻ ﻳﻔﺼﻞ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳍﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﺐ؛ ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳜﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﳍﺒﺔ،
ﻭﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﺐ ،ﻭﻳﻔﺼﻞ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ،ﻭﳜﻠﻖ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﱪﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻲ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﺭ
                                                               )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ .(١٢
ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ،ﻭﺣﱴ ﺗُﻨﺸﺮ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺆﻟﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ،ﻧﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﺑﺄﻥ ُﻧ ﹶﺬﻛﱢﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﺉ
                                                          ﺑﺎﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ-:
ﺃﻭﻻﱠ :ﺇﻥ ﲨﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﺑﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺆ ﱢﺳﺲ
ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺴﻮﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﲡﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻧﻘـﺮﺃ ﺍﻷﺳـﻔﺎﺭ
ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﺔ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ،ﻭﺻﻔﻪ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﻟﻸﺏ ﺯﻛﺮﻳـﺎ ﺑـﺄﻥ ﻟﹸﻐـﺔ
ﺍﻷﺳﻔﺎﺭ ﺻﻌﺒﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣَﻦ ﻳﻔﺼﻞ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺸﺎﻛﻞ ﺍﳍﺮﻃﻘﺎﺕ ﻧﺎﺑﻌـﺔ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺰ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻓﻘﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﺓ
                                                     ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﺪﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ.
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ :ﻭﻭﺍﺣﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﳍﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﺐ ﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﻟﻠﻤﺤﺒﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻃﺎﺑﻌﹰﺎ ﺧﺎﺻﺎﹰ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﻭﺗﻮﻇﻴﻒ
ﻛﻞ ﺍﳋﱪﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗﺪﺭﻙ ﺗﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳝﺘﺎﺯ ﺑﺎﻟﺒـﺬﻝ
         )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ  .(١٣ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻄﺔ ﻳﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ.
                             ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﳏﺒﺔ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ:
ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﻡ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﺗﻌﺒﲑﺍﺕ ﻣﺪﻫﺸﺔ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺗﻴﺔ ،ﻓﻘﺪ
ﻭﺻﻒ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﺑﺄﻬﻧﺎ ﻣﻔﺘﺎﺡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳـﺪﺓ ،ﻣـﻊ ﺍﻷﺧـﺬ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒـﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﺏ
ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻻ ﻳﻔﺼﻞ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ...ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪﺓ ﺣﺴـﺐ
                                   ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﰲ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ:
ﺃﻭ ﹰﻻ :ﻷﻥ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﺃﺑﻄﻞ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺎﻋﺪ ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻘﺴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺩﺧﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ
                                                                  .(٢١
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ :ﻟﻘﺪ ﻗﻀﻰ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﺃﻱ ﻭﺳـﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ
)ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ( ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗُﻮﻟﺪ ﻭﺗﻨﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗﻨﺎﻝ ﻛﻞ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻗﻮﻬﺗـﺎ
ﻭﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ  ،(٢٠ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭﺣﱠﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺳـﻴﻠﺔ
                                                                     ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ.
ﺛﺎﻟﺜﹰﺎ :ﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻴﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ ،ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﺘﺤـﻮﱡﻝ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﺣﺪﺙ ﻟﻠﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﻛﺘﻔﻰ  -ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ  -ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﲡﺪﻳـﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌـﺔ
                                                    ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ:
                                  -١ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻏﺮﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ،ﺃﺑﻄﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ.
                            -٢ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺫﺍﺋﻞ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﺷﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺰﺓ )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ .(٢١
 -٣ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ "ﺟﺬﺭﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﻍ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻡ" ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﺣـﻮﱠﻝ
ﺕ ﻭﻣﻮﺕ ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﻮﻻﺩﺓ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳـﺪﺓ ،ﺗﻌـﻮﺩ ﺇﱃ  ﺗﻌﺪُﺩ ﻭﺗﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺻﺮﺍﻋﺎ ٍ
                                                        ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ.
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﲢﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺍﺳﺎﺕ ﻣﻄﻮﻟﺔ ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﺗﺄﺻﻴ ﹴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻵﺑـﺎﺀ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻨﺎ ﻧﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺑﺘﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﺛﻼﺛـﺔ ﺣﻘـﺎﺋﻖ
                                                                   ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ-:
ﺃﻭ ﹰﻻ :ﻟﻘﺪ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺑﺼﻤ ﹰﺔ ﻗﻮﻳ ﹰﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﻳﺰ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻳﺮﺗﻔﻊ
ﻓﻜﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ .ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ ﺗﻨـﺎﻝ
ﻣﻌﻮﻧﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ،ﻭﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ  ،(٣٢ﻷﻥ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻻ ﻳـﺄﰐ
ﻣﻦ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺑﺮﻓﻖ ﳓﻮ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ
                                                                        ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﷲ.
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ :ﻋﻮﺩﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻛﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ .ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﻜﺘـﺐ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻـﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ
ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺩﻻﻟﺔ ﻫﺎﻣﺔ "ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﷲ" )ﻓﻘـﺮﺓ ،(٣٣
ﻷﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﻓﺼﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﻧﻘـﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺼـﻮﺭﺓ
            ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﹸﻋﻄﻴﺖ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﺗﻨﺎﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﲡﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ.
ﺛﺎﻟﺜﹰﺎ :ﺗﻘﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﱡﺒﻪ ،ﺇﻣﱠﺎ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻭﺇﻣﱠﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﺒﺪﹲﺃ ﺇﳍﻲٌ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﻟﻠﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺒﻪ  -ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻣﺴـﺘﻮﻯ
                                              ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ  -ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ .(٣٥
                                                          ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻛﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ:
ﻑ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻵﺑـﺎﺀ ،ﺃﻻ ﻭﻫـﻮ ﺃﻥﺣﺪﺩ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﺮﻭ ٌ
ﺍﻟﻠﻐ ﹶﺔ ﺃﺩﺍ ﹲﺓ ﺇﳍﻴ ﹲﺔ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﺔ )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ  ،(٤٦ - ٤٣ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ "ﳓﻦ ﻻ ﳕﻠﻚ ﺃﻱ
ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﺸﺄ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻏﲑﻧﺎ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ"
                                                                )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ .(٤٤
ﻭﻷﻥ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺎﻋﺪ ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ،ﻻ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻔﺼـﻞ ﺑـﲔ
ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ "ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ" ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌـﺎﱐ
ﺍﻵﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮﺀ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﳋﻤﺴﻴﻨﻴﺔ ﻟﻪ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻳﻨﻄﻖ ﲟﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺟﺪﻳـﺪﺓ،
ﻭﻳُﻌﻄﻰ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ )١ﻛﻮ ) (٨ :١٢ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﻓﻘﺮﺓ  .(٥٠ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﺗُﻌﻠـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ  ،(٥١ﺗُﻌﻠﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴـﺔ ﺗﻮﺍﺿـﻊ ﺍﷲ
                                                  ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ .(٥٤
ﻭﻳﺮﺑﻂ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﺑﲔ ﺗﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﻮﻉ ،ﻭﻣـﻦ
ﺗﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺮﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ ،ﻳـﺪﺭﻙ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻥ ﺇﻥ
ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻉ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ "ﺗﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺗﻌﺪُﺩ ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ" )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ  ،(٥٧ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ
                        ﻋﻠﻰ  -ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ  -ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ.
ﺲ  -ﰲ ﺳﺮﻋ ٍﺔ  -ﺣﻠـﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺜـﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﰲ ﻭﻧﻼﺣﻆ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻗﺪ ﹶﳌ َ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻗﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻻﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺳُﻜﲎ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻭﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻂ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ .ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ
ﺡ ﺑﻜﻔﺎﻳ ٍﺔ ﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟ ٍﺔ ﻣﻮﺟﺰﺓ ﻛﹸﺘﺒﺖ ﰲ ﻋﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻌُﻨﺼﺮﺓ ﻟﻸُﺧـﻮﺓ ﺍﳌﺒﺘـﺪﺋﲔ ﰲ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓ
                                                                       ﺷُ ﹺﺮ َ
                                                                     ﺍﻟﺮﻫﺒﻨﺔ.
                                                ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻭﺧﻼﺹ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ:
ﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺧﺎﺹ ﺑﺈﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ .ﻭﺷﺮﻛﺘﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺑﻨﻮﺓ
ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻔﺘﺢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﳎﺎﻝ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ،ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑـﻪ
ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺷﺮﻛﺘﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﺪﺩ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﺷـﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺜـﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﰲ ﺍﳋـﻼﺹ
ﺕ ﻣﻮﺟﺰ ٍﺓ ﺷﺎﻣﻠ ٍﺔ ﻣﺜﻞ "ﻛﻞ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﳚﻮﺩ ﺑﻌﻄﻴﺔ ﺧﺎﺻ ٍﺔ ﺑﻪ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ
                                                                         ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺭﺍ ٍ
ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺔ ﺍﻷُﻗﻨﻮﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﻴﱢﺰﻩ" )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ  ،(٦١ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﻛﻞ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﳛﺪﺩ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺷـﺮﻛﺔ ﻛـﻞ
                                          ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺗﺪﺑﲑ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ ٦١ﻛﻠﻬﺎ(.
ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﺃﻫﻢ ﲢﺬﻳﺮ ﻳﻨﻘﻠﻪ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺩﻳﻮﻧﻴﺴﻴﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻫـﻮ
ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﺨﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﺼـﺎﻝ
ﻭﺍﻻﻏﺘﺮﺍﺏ ،ﻭﺗﻔﺮﺽ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺪﱠﻡ ﻭﺻﻴ ﹰﺔ ﻫﺎﻣـﺔﹰ ،ﺃﻻ ﻭﻫـﻲ
           ﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﳌﺨﻴﻠﺔ ﻟﻜﻲ ﲤﻴﱢﺰ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ) ﻓﻘﺮﺓ  ٦٢ﻫﺎﻣﺔ ﺟﺪﹰﺍ(.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺳﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﻳُﺰ ،ﻳﻨﻘﻞ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻـﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻷﺏ ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﺇﻥ ﺗﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺮ ،ﻫﻮ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺟﺴـﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣـﺔ
                                        ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻞ )ﻓﻘﺮﺓ .(٧٠
                                                   ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻭﺣﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ:
ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ  ٨٣ - ٧٢ﻫﻲ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻧﺘﺮﻛﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻘـﺎﺭﺉ ﻟﻜـﻲ
          ﻳﺘﺬﻭﻗﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺣُﻠﻮﺓ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﻞ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻲ ﻋﺴﻞ ﺍﻷُﺭﺛﻮﺫﻛﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﰲ).(١
                                                                           ) (١ﺳﺒﻖ ﺃﻥ ﻧُ ِ
                         ﺸ َﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻄﺒﻮﻋﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻋﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻈﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺳﻨﺔ .٢٠٠٠
                                    ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ،
                         )(١
                             ﺡ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘ ِﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ِﺓ
                                               ﻓﺮ ُ
                                                                                      ﻣُﻘﺪﱢﻣﺔ:
 -١ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﺧﺎﺩﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳜﺠﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻣﻊ
ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ" :ﻋﺒﺪٌ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ" )ﺭﻭ  .(١ :١ﺃﻃﻠﺐ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺗﻜﻢ ﻋﲏ؛ ﻷﻧﲏ ﺃﹸﺣﺎﻭﻝ
ﻗﺪﺭ ﺟَﻬﺪﻱ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺃﻛﺘُﺐ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ "ﲝﺮ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ" ،ﻭ"ﻏِﲎ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ" ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳝُﻜﻦ
                                    ﺹ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻗﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗُﺪﺭَﻙ.
                                                                ﻟﻌﻘ ﹴﻞ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻐﻮ َ
 ﺗﺄﻣﻠﻮﺍ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺧﻮﺓ ﺍﺗﺴﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﱪﱢﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻓﻮﻗﻨﺎ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻳُﺪﺭﹺﻛﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺼـﺮ،
 ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﳑﻠﻮ ٌﺀ ﺑﺎﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ ،ﻭﻓﻮﻕ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻨﺎ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻛﻪ ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺘﻜﻠﻢ
ﷲ ﺧﺎﻟﻖ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭﹴ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭﹴ؟  ..ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻻ ﻳﻘـﺪﺭ ﺃ ﹾﻥ   ﻋﻦ ﺍ ِ
ﻳُﺤﺼﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻄﺮَﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﻴﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺮﺍﻫﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﻭﻳﺸﺮﻬﺑﺎ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ..ﻭﻳﻌﺠﺰ ﻋﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُﺤﺼﻲ ﳒـﻮﻡ
                      ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ..ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻳُﺤﻴﻂ ،ﻭﻳُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﺃﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺧﺎﻟﻖ ﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ؛ ﺃﻱ ﺍﷲ؟!
                                                                      ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﳊــﻮﺍﺭ:
ﳉ ُﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﺭ ،ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﺪﺧﻞ ﺣﻀﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ؛ ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧـﺎ -
                                                -٢ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺍ ﱠ
                          ) (١ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺃﹸﺧﺬ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻔِﻘﺮﺓ ﺭﻗﻢ  ،٢١ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻭﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﺮﺟﻢ.
ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺣﻴﺎ ٍﺀ  -ﻧﺴﺄ ﹸﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺃﹸﻣﻮ ﹴﺭ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻋِﻮﺿﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺀ ،ﻧﻘﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺒﺎﻙ
 ﻭﻓﻮﺿَﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ  ..ﺟﻴ ٌﺪ ﻭﻧﺎﻓ ٌﻊ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺼﻤُﺖ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﳉﻬﻞ ،ﻭﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﳔﺎﻑ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺇﻧﻨﺎ
ﻻ ﻧﻌﺮﻑ ،ﻣِﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﻊ ﺃﺳﺮﻯ ﻛﱪﻳﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ،ﻭﻧﻐﻀﺐ ﺃﻭ ﻧﺜﻮﺭ ﺃﻭ ﻧﻘﻊ ﰲ ﺑﺌﺮ ﺍﻟﻴﺄﺱ؛ ﻷ ﱠﻥ
                                         ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﺑﺎﳉﻬﻞ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺪﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻢ.
                                                                   ﻉ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ:
                                                                           ﺃﻧﻮﺍ ُ
 -٣ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓ ﹸﺔ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉٌ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻬﻤُﲏ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ  ..ﻷﻬﻧﺎ
ﰲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻓﻀﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻕ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻌﻬـﺎ
ﺑﻼ ﺣﺬ ﹴﺭ .ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ؛ ﺇﻬﻧﺎ "ﺗﻨﻔﺦ" )١ﻛﻮ  ،(١ :٨ﻷﻬﻧﺎ ﻣﻌﺮﻓـ ﹲﺔ ﻟﻠﺴـﻴﻄﺮﺓ،
ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓ ﹲﺔ ﻟﻠﺴﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻌﺮﻑ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺸ ُﻖ ﻭﺗﺆﺳﱢﺲ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻠﺔ ،ﻫﻲ ﺃﺷـﺒ ُﻪ
 ﲟﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﺺ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳُﺮﻳﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﺴﺮﻕ ،ﻭﻳُﺮﻳﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳُﺘﻘِﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺫﻳﻠﺔ،
                                            ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﻳُﺴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﳕﻮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﱠﺮ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ.
 -٤ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻠِﻞ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﺔ ،ﺟﻴـﺪ ﹲﺓ
 ﻭﻧﺎﻓﻌﺔﹲ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗُﻨﺎﻗِﺶ ﻭﺗَﺪﺭُﺱ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻮﺭﺍﺕ ،ﻓﺎﷲ ﺧﺎﻟﻖ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ،ﺣﺪﱠﺩ ﻟﻜـﻞ ﻛـﺎﺋ ﹴﻦ
ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔﹰ ،ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻃﺒﻴﻌ ٍﺔ ﺣﺪﻭﺩﹰﺍ ﺭﲰﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﻨﺎﻳﺔٍ ،ﻭﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺳﻔ ﹸﺔ ﻫ ُﻢ ﺃﻣﻬﺮ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ ﰲ
 ﺩﺭﺍﺳﺔ ﻭﺭﺻﺪ ﻃﺒﺎﺋﻊ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺍﻛﺘﺸﺎﻑ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﻭﻋﻤﻞ ﻛﻞ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ  ..ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ ﻻ
 ﺗﻔﻴﺪ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳﺪﺭُﺱ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺎﺕ ﻭﻳﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ،ﻷﻥ ﻃﺒﺎﺋﻊ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎﺕ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﺜﻞ
  ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﺎﺋﻊ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗﺔ ُﺭ ِﺳﻤَﺖ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﺘﺄﻣﻠﻮﻬﻧﺎ ﻭﻳﺪﺭﻛﻮﻥ
 ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﻌﻴﺸﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﱂ ﺗُﺮﺳَﻢ )ﺗﻔﺮﺽ( ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ  ..ﻭﻣﺎ ﳚﻮﺯ ،ﺑﻞ
  ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻧﺎﻓ ٌﻊ ﻟﻠﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻕ ،ﻻ ﻳﺼﻠﺢ ﷲ ،ﻭﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﻋﺎﺋﻘﹰﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺍﳋـﺎﻟﻖ.
  ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ،ﻻ ﻳﻔﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﺐ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺭﺻﺪ ﺍﻷﺟﺮَﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺋﻴﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺻﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﻗﲑ ﰲ
   ﺍﻛﺘﺸﺎﻑ ﻣﻴﻼﺩ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﳉﺴﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﺔ ﻣﺮﱘ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻛﻴـﻒ ﺍﲢـﺪ
  ﻻﻫﻮﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﻼﺯﻣﺔ ﻟﻔﺤﺺ ﻣﻴﻼﺩﻩ ﻭﲡﺴﺪﻩ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺇﻋـﻼ ﹲﻥ ﺇﳍـ ٌﻲ
ﻳُﻮﻫَﺐ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻻ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺪﺭُﺱ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻮﺭﺍﺕ ،ﻭﲢﻠِﻞ ﻭﺗﺒﺤـﺚ ﰲ
                                                            ﻃﺒﺎﺋﻊ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺮﺋﻴﺔ.
  -٥ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ﻻﺯﻣ ﹲﺔ ﻟﻔﺤﺺ ﺍﳊﹸﺠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ ،ﻭﻻﻛﺘﺸﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻗﺾ،
 ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﰲ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ  ..ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ،ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ،ﺗﻌﺠﺰ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻋﻤـﻞ ﺍﷲ،
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﻏﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﻋﻄﹶﻰ ﺍﳊﻜﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻏﺮﺱ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓ ﹶﺔ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻭﻋﻘﻠـﻪ ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻗﻮﺍﻋـﺪ
ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏﹺ ،ﻣِﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ -ﺭﻏﻢ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﻬﺗﺎ -ﻓﻬﻲ ﺧﺎﺻ ﹲﺔ ﺑﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸَﺮ ،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺗُﺴﺘﺨﺪﻡ ﻛﺄﺩﺍ ٍﺓ ﻟﻔﺤﺺ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻷﻥ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ،ﻭﻃﹸﺮﻕ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﺴـﺖ
                                                        ﻣﺜﻞ ﻃﹸﺮﻕ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ.
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺇﻧﺴﺎ ﹲﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٌ ،ﺳﺄﻝ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺻﺤﺘﻬﺎ،
ﻭﻫﻲ )ﺃﻱ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ( ﲣﺺ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺋﻲ ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺗُﺴﺘﺨﺪَﻡ ﻛﺮﻗ ﹴﻢ ﻳُﻌﻄﹶﻰ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ
ﻭ َﻋ ﱢﺪ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ..ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭﹴ ،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُﺤﺴَﺐ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺸﺎﺭ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ)،(١
ﻷﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﻗﺎﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺴﺘﺨﺪﻣﻪ ﻟﻠﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻻ ﻳﻠﻴـﻖ
ﺑﺎﷲ؛ ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺃﺑﺴﻂ ﻭﺃﺩﻕ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻧﻮﺍﺟﹺﻪ ﻋﺠﺰ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ،ﻭﺿﻌﻒ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ﻋﻦ
ﻚ ﺃﻭ ﻧﻈـﲑ ..  ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺑﺴﻂ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٌ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻟﻪ ﺷﺮﻳ ٌ
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﹸﻠﻨﺎ "ﻻ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ" ،ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻲ ﲝﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻲ "ﻻ" ،ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻧُﻘﻠِﻊ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﳋﻄـﺄ،
ﻭﻧﻌﻠﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﺀﺗﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ .ﻭﻧﻔﻲ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ ﻭﺍﺟﺐٌ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻈﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻫـﻮ
                                                                 ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ.
ﺇﺫﻥ -ﺣﺴﺐ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ -ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٌ؟ ﻭﺍﳉـﻮﺍﺏ ،ﺃﻱ
ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻠﻪ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ﺫﺍﻬﺗﺎ ،ﻫﻮ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻘﺎﺭﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻣَﻦ ﻧﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺃﻧـﻪ
ﻧﻈﲑٌ ،ﺃﻭ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ،ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﺃﺩﺭﻛﻨﺎ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻟﻠﺨﺎﻟﻖ ﻧﻈﲑ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺜﻴﻞ .ﻭﳌﺎ
ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻴﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺃﺩﺭﻛﻨﺎ ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﳕﻠﻚ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻪ ﻧﻈﲑٌ،
                                                        ) (١ﺃﻱ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﺎﺋﻨﹰﺎ ﻳُﺸﺎﺭ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻨﺎﻥ.
ﺃﻭ ﻣﺜﻴﻞ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ .ﻭﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﺳﻮﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎﺕ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻴﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺭﻧﺎﺕ ﲡﻮﺯ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺘﺸﺎﻬﺑﺎﺕ ،ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﻣﺎ ﳔﺘﻠـﻒ
ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺍﹰ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻻ ﳜﻀﻊ ﻟﻠﻤﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﺱ) ،(١ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ
ﻻ ﳕﻠﻚ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻘﺎﺭﻥ ﻭﻧﻘﻴﺲ ﺑﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ،ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ ﺍﻷُﺧﺮﻯ ،ﺣﱴ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ
ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻧﻈﲑ  ..ﻭﺃﻳﻦ "ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ" ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﲑ ،ﺃﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ،ﺃﻡ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ؟ ..
ﻭﻫﻞ ﺫﻫﺒﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﻭﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﻛﻞ ﻣَﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺃﻡ ﻃﹸﻔﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎ ﻛﻞ ﻣَﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ؟
 ..ﻭﺍﳊﻖ ﻫﻮ ،ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻚ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﻷﻭﺛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺴﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺣﺮﻗﻮﻫـﺎ
                                                                     ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺭ).(٢
 -٦ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﰲ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﲤﻴﱢﺰﻭﺍ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔِ؛ ﻷﻥ
ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓ ﹶﺔ ﺷﺠﺮ ﹲﺓ ﻋﻈﻴﻤ ﹲﺔ ﺃﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻭﺣﻮﺍﺀ .ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺗﺄﻛﻞ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎ ﻛـﻞ
ﻳﻮﻡﹴ ،ﻓﺈﻬﻧﺎ ﲤﺰﺝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺑﺎﳋﻄﻴﺌﺔ ،ﻓﺘﺤﺼُﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﲦﺎﺭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺠﺮﺓ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮ
ﻣﻌﹰﺎ .ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﺭ؛ ﻷﻬﻧﺎ ﻣﻌﺮﻓ ﹲﺔ ﻋﺎﺭﻳ ﹲﺔ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﶈﺒـﺔ.
ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻢ ﻟﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ ﻭﺻـﺎﱀ ﻭﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﺭ .ﻭﻭﺍﺟﺒﻨﺎ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻫﻮ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺪﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻴﺰ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﺗُﻮﻟﹶﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ؛ ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﻨﺎ ﺍﻷﻭﱠﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺘﻌﻠﱠﻤـﻪ ﰲ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻨُﺴﻜﻴﺔ)(٣؛ ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺄﺧﺬ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺬﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﱠﺳﺔ )ﺃﻱ ﺑﺬﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻴﺰ( ،ﰲ ﺳِﺮ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ،
                                                                                                    ) (١ﺍ ﹶ
ﳊ ْﺪﺱُ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻈﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺨﻤﲔ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﺔ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻓﻌ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻘﻠ ٌﻲ ﻳُﺴﺘﺨﺪﱠﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ ،ﻭﺇﲨﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻫﻮ
ﺳﺮﻋﺔ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﻮ ﹴﻡ ﺇﱄ ﳎﻬﻮﻝﹴ ،ﻭﲝﺴﺐ ﺩﻳﻜﺎﺭﺕ ،ﻫﻮ ﺗﺼﻮ ٌﺭ ﻳﻨﺸﺄ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﻛﻞ
ﺱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩٌ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﻔﻜﺮ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻠﻜﺮﺓ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺳﻄ ٌﺢ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷُﻣﻮﺭ .ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺩ.ﳊ ْﺪ ﹺ
                                                                                        ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﺑﺎ ﹶ
              ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﻭﻫﺒﺔ ،ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﻲ ،ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ١٩٧٩ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ  -ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺹ ١٦٧ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ.
) (٢ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻣﻮﺳﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺠﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺻﻨﻌﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺐ ،ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ) ٢٠ :٣٢ﰒ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
                    ﺻﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻭﺃﺣﺮﻗﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﻃﺤﻨﻪ ﺣﱴ ﺻﺎﺭ ﻧﺎﻋﻤﺎﹰ ،ﻭﺫﺭﺍﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻭﺳﻘﻰ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ(.
) (٣ﻳﻌﺘﺒﱢﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻄﻲ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﻚ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﻫﻮ "ﻻﺑﺲ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ" ،ﻓﺎﻟﻨﺎﺳﻚ ﻫﻮ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﳚﺎﻫﺪ ﻟﻴﺤﻔﻆ ﻭﺻﻴﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﺈﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺣﺐ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﳌﹸﻤﺎﺭﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﻨُﺴﻜﻴﺔ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﹸﺿﻴﻔﺖ ﺇﱄ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﻟﻜﻲ ﲢﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ،
ﻣﻊ ﻣﻼﺣﻈﺔ ﺃﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻨﱡﺴﻚ ﻻ ﻳُﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱄ ﺍﷲ ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳُﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱄ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ
ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻧﺎﻧﻴﺔ "ﺍﻟﻨﱡﺴﻚ" ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻧﺎﱐ  .Askew :ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺿﺔ ﻭﻓﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ .ﻭﻟﻘﺪ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﳓﻮ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ،
                                        ﻭﻧُﻤﺴﺢ ﺑﺎﳌﲑﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﹸﻘﺪﱠﺱ؛ ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗﻘﻮﺩ ﻣﻮﺍﻫ ُ
ﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﱂ )ﻳﻮﺣﻨـﺎ :٦   ﻭﻧﺘﻐ ﱠﺬﻯ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﹸﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺋﻲ ،ﺧﺒﺰ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺯﻝ ﻣِﻦ ﻓﻮ ﹴ
 ،(٣٣ﻟﻜﻲ ﺑﺎﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻧﻨﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻣﻌﺮﻓ ﹰﺔ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳓﺼﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑـﺎﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ
                                                             ﻭﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻓﻌﺔ.
                                                          ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗُﻮﻟﹶﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ:
 -٧ﺗُﻮﻟﺪ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺃﻭ ﹰﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﻷُﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﳊﺴﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺋﻴـﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻭﱠﻝ ﺃﺩﻭﺍﺕ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ،ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻭﻟﹸﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸَﺮ .ﻭﳎﺎﻻﺕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘـﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻈـﻮﺭﺓ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﳌﻴـﺎﻩ
ﻭﺍﻷﺷﺠﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﳉﺒﺎﻝ ..ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﺘﺪﺭﺝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻭﺗﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷُﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﳊﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﺋﻴـﺔ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻷُﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ ،ﺗﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﳎﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻘﻠﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗُﺤـﻮﱢﻝ
ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺎﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺭﻣﻮﺯ ﻭﻋﻼﻣﺎﺕ ،ﻭﺗﻀﺎﻑ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﳊﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ
                        ﺳﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﱡﺳﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﲔ.
 -٨ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺒﻨﻮ ﹸﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘ ﹲﺔ ﺟﺴﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﺮﺋﻴﺔ ﻧﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﺣﺎﺩﺛ ﹰﺔ ﻛـﻞ
ﻳﻮ ﹴﻡ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ  ..ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻛﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻳﻮ ﹴﻡ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻷﻳﺎﻡ  -ﻭﺭﲟﺎ ﻻ ﻧﺰﺍﻝ " -ﺍﻷﺑﻨﺎﺀ" ﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ
ﺏ ﻭﹸﺃﻡﹴ ،ﻭﻫـﻲ   ..ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻨُﻮﺓ ﺍﳉﺴﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳓﺼﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻻﺩﺓ ﻣِـﻦ ﺃ ﹴ
ﻣﻌﺮﻓ ﹲﺔ ﻋﺎﻣ ﹲﺔ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺸَﺮ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺧﺎﺻ ﹲﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﺗﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟ ٍﺔ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ
ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﺬﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﳉﺴﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗُﻘﺪﱢﻡ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﹰﺍ ﻭﺑﻨﺎﺗـﹰﺎ.
ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﺠﺰﻫﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﳒﺎﺏ ،ﳚﺪﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳﺼـﹸﻠﺢ
ﺐ ﻟـﻪ ﻫـﺬﻩ    ِﻷ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ "ﺍﺑﻨﹰﺎ" ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺒﲏ  ..ﻭﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﳜﺺ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ َﻭﻫَـ َ
ﻭﺭﺩ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ  .١٦: ٢٤ﻭﻫﻮ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺷﺎﺋﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻧﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺎﻟﻨﺎﺳﻚ ﻫﻮ
ﺍﳌﺘﺪﺭﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺿﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ،ﺃﻱ ﺿﺒﻂ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻫﻮ :ﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﻣﻌﲔ ﺻﺎﱀ ،ﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻜﺎﻓﺄﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﺆﻫﻞ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻟﻠﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ،ﺃﻱ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﳓﻦ ﻧﺼﻮﻡ ﻭﻧﺼﻠﻲ
ﻻ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﻞ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻣﺮﻗﺲ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺣﺪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ "ﺿﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻈﻨﻮﻥ ﺃﻬﻧﻢ ﺑﺎﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻳﻨﺎﻟﻮﻥ ﻣﻠﻜﻮﺕ
                                                                                      ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻮﺍﺕ".
"ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ" ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﺮﺙ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺒﲏ ،ﻭﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﻟﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻲ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ
ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺗُﻌﻠﱢﻤﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﹸﻤﺎﺭﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﻠﻮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗُﻘﺪﱢﻣﻪ ﺍﻷﺟﺴﺎﺩ ﻭﻗـﻮﺓ
ﺍﻹﳒﺎﺏ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﻼﻗﺔٍ ،ﺻﺎﺭ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻔﻬﻢ – ﺑﺎﳌﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ  -ﻛﻴﻒ ﳚﻮﺩ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ
ﺑﻌﻄﻴﺔ "ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ" ﰲ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ؟  ...ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﳚﺐ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺑﲔ
ﺍﻷﺏ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺒﲏ ،ﻗﺪ ﺍﺭﺗﻔﻌﺖ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻣﺎ ﺗُﻘﺪﱢﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﳉﺴﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻴﺔ ،ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻏﲑ
ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ ،ﺇﱃ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﳏﺒﺔ  ..ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﹸﲢﻮﱢﻝ ﺍﶈﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﺷﺨﺼﺎﹰ ،ﺗﺼﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻣِﻦ
ﺭﺍﺑﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻡ ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﳏﺒﺔ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﺛﺎﻥ ﻟﺪﺍﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ
ﺍﳌﹸﺮَﺗﻘﹶﺐ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺃﺣﺒﻪ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺁﻩ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﺭﻏﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﹸﺮﺷﱠﺢ ﻟﻜﺮﺳـﻲ ﺍﳌﹸﻠـﻚ،
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻓﻀﱠﻞ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ )ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ١ﺻـﻢ
 ،(١٨ﻭﻣﺜﻞ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻫﻮﺷﻊ ﻟﺰﻭﺟﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻋﻮﺩﺗﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﻋﺎﺭ ﺯﹺﻧﺎﻫﺎ )ﺭﺍﺟﻊ
ﻫﻮﺷﻊ ﺍﻹﺻﺤﺎﺣﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ  ١ﺇﱃ  .. (٣ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﳍﻢ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲣﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻄﺔ
ﺍﻷﻗﻮﻯ ﻣِﻦ ﺭﺍﺑﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ،ﻭﲡﻌﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺧﺎﺩﻣﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺤﺒﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴـﻮﺩ
                                                         ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻴﺰ.
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﺘﻄﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﺗﺘﻐﲑ ﻣﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻷﻟﻔﺎﻅ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻴﺔ
ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻻﺩﺓ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺒﲏ ،ﺭﻏﻢ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻳﻮﺻﻒ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ،ﻭﻋﻨـﺪﻣﺎ
ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺑﺒﺸﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ )ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ( َﺣﻮﱠﻝ ﻣﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﺴﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻋﻄﻰ ﳍﺎ
ﺍﳌﻀﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ،ﻭﺧﻠﻖ ﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺒﱢﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻨـﺎﻩ
ﺍﳊﺴﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻠﻲ ،ﻭﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺩﺓ ﺍﳉﺴﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻭُِﻟ َﺪ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺎﳉﺴﺪ ﻭﻻﺩ ﹰﺓ ﺭﻭﺣﺎﻧﻴﺔﹰ ،ﺃﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳُﺸﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸـﺪﺱ
                                                        ﰲ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ.
                               ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻠﱠﻤﻪ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ:
 -٩ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺪﱠﻣﻬﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﰲ ﺇﳚـﺎ ﹴﺯ
ﻼ" :ﺍﶈﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺗﺘﺄﱏ" )١ﻛﻮﺭ (٤ :١٣؛ ﻷﻬﻧﺎ ﺗﺘﻄﻠﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﺜـﻞ ﳏﺒـﺔ ﺍﻷُﻡ         ﺷﺪﻳ ٍﺪ ﻗﺎﺋ ﹰ
ﻼ ﻛﺒﲑﹰﺍ ﻧﺎﻓﻌﺎﹰ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺗـﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻐﺴﻞ ﻗﺬﺍﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺟﺰ ،ﻭﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﺳﻮﻑ ﺗﺮﺍﻩ ﺭﺟ ﹰ
ﺑﻌﲔ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻭﰲ ﺭﺟﺎ ٍﺀ ﺗﻌﺘﲏ ﺑﻪ  ..ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ،ﺃﻧﺎ ﹸﺓ ﺍﶈﺒﺔِ ،ﻫﻲ ﻣﻨﻄ ُﻖ ﺍﶈﺒﺔِ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﶈﺒـ ﹶﺔ ﺗـﺮﻯ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺳﻔﺔ ..ﻭﻟﻮ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻷُﻡ :ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺭﺟ ﹰ
ﻼ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠـﺔ   ﺿ َﻌ ْ
                         ﻓﺎﺿﻼﹰ؟  ..ﺭﲟﺎ ﺻﺎﺭ ﻟﺼﹰﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺎﺗﻼﹰ ،ﻭﺭﲟﺎ ﻗﺘﻠﲏ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ،ﻭﻭ َ
ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ،ﻭﺳﺎﺩﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻮﻙ ،ﲢﻮﱠﻟﺖ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮ ٍﺓ ﺗﻘﺘﻞ
                                             ﻀﻴﱢﻊ ﻃﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﺓ.ﺴﺪُ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﻭُﺗ َ
                                                                           ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻭﺗُﻔ ِ
ﺗﻐ ﱢﺬﻱ ﺍﶈﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜ َﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ،ﻭﲡﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻖ ﻭﺍﳊﻨﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ
ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﱯ ﻗﻠﻴﻼﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺠﺰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺭﻓﻖ ﺍﳌﹸﻌﻠﱢـﻢ
ﻼ
ﻫﻮ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺭﻓﻖ ﺍﻷُﻡ ،ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺑﺮﺟﺎ ٍﺀ ﰲ ﳕﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺟﺰ ،ﻭﻛﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﻤﻮ ﻗﻠﻴ ﹰ
                                                                   ﻼ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﻳﺎﻡ.
                                                                             ﻗﻠﻴ ﹰ
ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ" :ﺍﶈﺒ ﹸﺔ ﻻ ﲢﺴﺪ" )١ﻛﻮﺭ  ،(٤ :١٣ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻥ "ﺍﳌـﻮ َ
ﺕ
ﺩﺧﻞ ﺇﱄ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﲝﺴﺪ ﺇﺑﻠﻴﺲ" )ﺳﻔﺮ ﺍﳊﻜﻤـﺔ  ،٢٤ - ٢٣ :٢ﻭﺻـﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺼُـﻠﺢ(..
ﻭﺍﳊﺴ ُﺪ ﻫﻮ ﺷﻬﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻂ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻨﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﳍﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒـﺔ ﰲ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧُـﺰﺍﺣﻢ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻧُﺼﺒﺢ ﻣﺜﻠﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻋﺠﺰﻧﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﲢﻮﱠﻝ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺑﺌﺮ ﺷ ﹴﺮ ﻳﻔﻴﺾ ﺑﺎﳌﺮﺍﺭﺓ
ﻭﺍﻻﻧﺸﻘﺎﻕ  ..ﻭﻛﻢ ﺯﺭﻉ ﺍﳊﺴ ُﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﺷﻮﺍ ٍﻙ ﺣﱴ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻧﻠﺒَﺲ ﺻـﻠﻴﺐ ﺭﺑﻨـﺎ
ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ ﻗﺘﻞ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﹶﻗﺪﱠﻡ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻷﺟﻠﻨـﺎ  ..ﻭﺍﶈﺒـﺔ ﻻ
ﲢﺴﺪ ،ﻷﻬﻧﺎ ﺗُﻌﻄﻲ ،ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗُﻌﻄﻲ ،ﻓﻬﻲ "ﻻ ﺗﺘﻔﺎﺧﺮ" ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﻮﻝ ﻻ
ﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ" )١ﻛﻮ  .. (٤ :١٣ﻻ ﺗﻨﺸﺮ  ﺗﺘﻌﻈﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ "ﻻ ﺗﻨﺘﻔ ُ
ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺌﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻻ ﲡﺪ ﰲ ﺳﻘﻄﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺧﻄﺎﻳﺎﻫﻢ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﳊﺰﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻣﻮﻉ ،ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ
ﻼ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻄﺎﻳﺎﻩ ،ﻭﻣَﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺧﻄﺎﻳﺎﻩ،        ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻄﺎﻳﺎ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻠﻜﻮﺕ ﺍﷲ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﺄﻧﱠﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ  ﺑﻞ ﻭﻳﺸﺘﺎﻕ ﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺧﻄﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻫﻮ ﻏﺮﻳ ٌ
ﻻ ﻳﻌﺎﻣﻠﻨﺎ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺧﻄﺎﻳﺎﻧﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺘﺮﻓﻖ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﺫ ﻳﺮﻯ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻠﻮﻛﹰﺎ ﻭﻭﺭﺛ ﹰﺔ ﳌﻠﻜﻮﺕ ﳏﺒﺘﻪ ﻣـﻊ
                                                           ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﺑﻪ.
ﻭﻳُﻜﻮﱢﻥ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻀﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ،ﻭﻳﻀﻊ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ
ﺗﺪﻭﺭ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺗﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻄـﻖ
ﺍﳊﺴﺪ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﻣﺼﺎﳊﺘﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺬﻝ ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﻘﺘﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺬﻝ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺻﻠﻴﺐ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ
      ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﻐﺮﺱ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﻓﻜﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻋﻘﻠﻴﺔ ﻧﻈﻦ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﺻﺎﳊﺔ ﻭﺟﻴﺪﺓ.
 -١٠ﻓﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺴﲑ ﺑﺎﳌﺮﺓ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻮﻡ؟
ﻭﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﻫﻮ ﻣِﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﺇﺫ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ" :ﺍﶈﺒ ﹸﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻨﻔﺴِﻬﺎ" )١ﻛﻮ
 ،(٥ :١٣ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﺮﻙ ﺣﻘﻬﺎ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎﹰ ،ﻷﻬﻧﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﹸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﺮﻛـﺖ
ﺣﻘﻬﺎ ،ﻓ ﹶﻘﺪَﺕ ﺟﻮﻫﺮﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﺎﻃﺄ ،ﺑﻞ ﺗﻨﺪﻓﻊ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ ﻋﺎﺑﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻣﻮﺍﻧﻊ ﺣﻘﻮﻗﻬـﺎ،
ﻷﻥ ﺣﻖ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ ،ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺣﻖ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﻮﻟﻮﺩﺓ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻓﻬـﻮ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺄﺧـﺬ،
ﺡ ﺑﺎﻹﰒ" ،ﺃﻱ ﻋﻜﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻋـﻦ       ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﻬﻲ "ﲢﺘﺪُ ،ﻭﺗﻈﹸﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺀ ،ﻭﺗﻔﺮ ُ
ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻓﻬﻲ "ﻻ ﲢﺘﺪ" ،ﺑﻞ ﺗﺘﺄﻧﱠﻲ ،ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﳊﻖ ﲤﺎﻣﺎﹰ ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ "ﻻ ﺗﻈﹸـﻦ ﺍﻟﺴـﻮﺀ"،
ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺍﻹ ﹶﰒ ﺗﺒﻜﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﺴﺎﺭﺓ ،ﻭﺗﺸﺘﻌﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺳﺘﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻮﺏ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻟـﺬﻟﻚ
"ﲢﺘﻤﻞ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ" ﻛﻤﺎ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻣﻜﺎﺭﻳﻮﺱ ﺧﻄﻴﺔ ﺯﺍﻥٍ ،ﻭﺟﻠﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌـﺎﺟﻮﺭ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧﺒﱠﺄ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺯﺍﻧﻴﺔﹰ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﺎﺭ ﻏﲑﻩ ..ﺃﻭ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲪـﻞ
ﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺧﻄﺎﻳـﺎﻩ ﺗﺴـﲑ  ﻛﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﺮﻩ ،ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﺎﻝ ﺗﺴﻘﻂ ﻣِﻦ ﺛﻘ ﹴ
ﺧﻠﻔﻪ ،ﻭﺭﻓﺾ ﺇﺩﺍﻧﺔ ﻏﲑﻩ  ..ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﳍﻢ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﳑﺎﺭﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺿـﻊ
                                                                    ﺻﻌﺒ ﹰﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ.
                               ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ:
ﺃ -ﺍﻟﱪﺍﻫﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺮﻓﺾ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﲡﻌﻞ ﻟﻠﺸﻚ ﺳﻴﺎﺩ ﹰﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ
ﺩﺍﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻋﺬﺍ ﹴﺭ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﺴﺎﻗﻄﲔ ﻭﺭﺟﺎ ًٍﺀ ﻟﻠﻴﺎﺋﺴﲔ ،ﻭﺗﺮﻓﺾ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﲢﻜﻢ ﻷﻬﻧـﺎ ﻣﺼـﺪﺭ
                                                                     ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ.
ﺏ -ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻣﻐﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﻣﺼﺪﺭﹰﺍ ﻟﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻖ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﶈﺒـﺔ ﺗـﺮﻯ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺅﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﻻ ﲣﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻛﻤـﺎ ﳜﺎﻓـﻪ
ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﳛﺮﻕ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻱ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﺸﺒﻪ ﲟﻦ ﻫـﻮ
       ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻱ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺗﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻻﻧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ.
 -١١ﻟِﻨﺤﺘﺮﺱ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺧﻮﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺀ ﻟﺌﻼ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻨـﺎ ﻣﻌﺮﻓـ ﹰﺔ
ﻣﻮﻟﻮﺩ ﹰﺓ ﻣِﻦ ﻛﱪﻳﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻔِﻜﺮ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﺮﻓ ﹰﺔ ﻧﺎﻓﻌ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﺻ ﹲﺔ ﺑـﺎﻷُﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳـﺔ
ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻈﻮﺭﺓ  ..ﻳﺎ ﻟﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﳚﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﳒﻠﺲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﻴﻪ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﳏﺒـﺔ ﻳﺴـﻮﻉ
         ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﻮﻑ ﺗﺪﻭﻡ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻵﺗﻴﺔ.
                                                               ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﳏﺒﺔ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ:
                          -١٢ﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻧﻜﹸﻦ ﻧﻔﻜﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻧﻄﻠﺒﻪ.
                        ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻷﺟﻠﻨﺎ ،ﻷﻥ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻻ ﳛﻠﻬﺎ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ.
ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻧﺎ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻪ ،ﺣﱴ ﺟﺴﺪﻩ ﻭﺩﻣﻪ ،ﻷﻥ ﳏﺒﺘﻪ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻒ ﻋﻨـﺪ ﺣـﺪﻭ ٍﺩ..
        ﺹ ﺑﻪ..
             ﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎﻩ ﰲ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻟﻪ ﻣﻨﻄ ٌﻖ ﺧﺎ ٌ
ﺃﻭﱠ ﹰﻻ :ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻓﺘﻘﺪﻧﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻧﻮ ﹴﺭ ﻳُﺸﺮﻕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺔ  ..ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻄـﻖ ﳏﺒـﺔ
       ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُﻨﻜﺮ ﺟﻮﻫﺮﻩ ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﻐﻴﱢﺮ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ ﺭﻏﻢ ﺷﺮﻭﺭ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ..
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ :ﻣﺎﺕ ﻷﺟﻠﻨﺎ .ﻓﻌﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻠﻨﺎ ﻋﺎﺟﺰ ﹰﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺩ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ ﺇﻟﻴﻨـﺎ،
ﺗﻄﻮﻉ ﻫﻮ ﺣُﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺐ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻏﺎﻳ ٍﺔ ﻋُﻈﻤﻰ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻔﺼﻞ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ،
ﺑﻞ ﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﲨﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ؛
                 ﺐ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔﹲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣ ﹸﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﻓﺼﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ.
                                                                      ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴ َ
ﺛﺎﻟﺜﹰﺎ :ﱂ ﳛﻔﻆ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ ،ﺑﻞ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲ ٍﺀ ﳝﻠﻜﻪ  -ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ  -ﻋﻄﺎﻳـﺎ
ﺗُﻌﻄﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺑﺎﻹﲢﺎﺩ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻭﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﳍﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﺐ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ
                                                               ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ.
ﳓﻦ ﻻ ﻧُﺼﺒﺢ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻼﻡ ،ﺑﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺢ ،ﰲ ﺑﻨﻮﺗـﻪ
ﺕ ﺗﻘﺎﻝ ،ﺑﻞ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹲﺓ ﻳﺴـﻜﹸﺒﻬﺎ
                         ﻟﻶﺏ ،ﻭﰲ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺘﻪ ،ﻭﳎﺪ ﻣﻠﻜﻮﺗﻪ  ..ﻫﺬﻩ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ٌ
                                          ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ.
                                          ﻓﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﺇﺫﻥ ﺗﻌﲏ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﳏﺒﺔ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ؟
 ﻫﻲ ﺗﻌﲏ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺪﺭﺝ ﲢﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ "ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ" ،ﻫﻲ
 ﻕ ﺟﻮﻫﺮﹴ ،ﻭﻭﻻ ُﺀ ﺣﻴﺎ ٍﺓ  ..ﻫﺬﻩ ﺗﻨﺒﻊ ِﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻞ ،ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﻘـﺔ
                                                                   ﺃﻣﺎﻧ ﹸﺔ ﻃﺒﻊﹴ ،ﻭﺻﺪ ُ
 ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﺪﻝ ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ ..ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﺻَﻒ ﺑﺄﻧـﻪ
 ﺖ ﻻ ﲢﺮﻛﻪ ﺷﺮﻭﺭ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﲡﻌﻠـﻪ ﻳﻨﺴـﻰ         "ﺩﺍﺋﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻐﻴﱡﺮ") .. (١ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺛﺎﺑ ٌ
ﺟﻮﻫﺮﻩ ،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﻟﻠﺸﺮ ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻳﱰﻝ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺒﻌﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺘﺤﻮﱠﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺷـﻲ ٍﺀ
                                                                                ﺁﺧﺮ.
ﻭﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻨﻔﺼﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻏﺎﻳﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻻ ﳜﺘﺎﺭ ﻭﺳﻴﻠ ﹰﺔ ﻏﺮﻳﺒـ ﹰﺔ ﻋـﻦ
ﺖ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺔﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ،ﺣﱴ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﺩﱢﺏ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺩﻳﺐ ﺧﺴﺎﺭ ﹰﺓ ﳌﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺆﻗ ٌ
                                         ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﻜﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺋﺐ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻴﺔ.
ﺏ ﻟﻜﻲ  -ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ  -ﻧﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﻪ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺳﻨﺤﻴﺎ ﻣﻌﻪ ،ﻟـﻴﺲ       ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺮ ُ
ﻫﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻓﻘﻂ ،ﺑﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺋﻴﺔ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ..ﻓﻬﻮ ﻻ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﺃﺷﻴﺎ ًﺀ ﺯﺍﺋﻠـﺔﹰ ،ﻭﻻ
) (١ﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﻣﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﺎﱐ ﺇ ﱠﻥ "ﺳﻄﺎ" ﺃﻭ "ﺷﻄﺎ" ﻫﻲ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺁﺭﺍﻣﻲ ﻳُﻘﺮﺃ ﺳﻄﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺷﻄﺎ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﺠﺔ ﺍﻵﺭﺍﻣﻴﺔ.
                                                    ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﻴﺪ  :٥٤ﻓﻘﺮﺓ  ٩ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺎﺷﻴﺪ ﻧﺼﻴﺒﲔ:
                                                           "ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺩﺍﺋﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻮﱡﻝ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳊﻖ.
                                                                 ﺃﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﻮﱠﻟﺖ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺋﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻮﺍﻳﺔ"
ﻭﺟﺎﺀ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﰲ ﻧﺸﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻭﺱ  .١٦ :١٥ﻭﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ
ﺑﺎﺳﻢ" Numbers Rabba :ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻄﺎ ﺃﻱ ﲢﻮﱡﻝ" ﻓﻘﺮﺓ  .٢٠ :٢٣ﻭﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺷﻄﻂ ،ﺃﻱ
ﻣﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﻭﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﳓﻮ ﺍﳋﻴﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳﻊ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﻨﻀﺒﻂ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻟﻸُﺳﺘﺎﺫ  Laneﳎﻠﺪ  ١٠ﺹ:
.٣١٨ﺷﻄﻂ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻄﺎ .ﺁﺭﺍﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﺗﻌﲏ ﲢﻮﱡﻝ .ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺤﻮﱡﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻢ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻫﺪﻑ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻫﺪﻑ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻏﲑ ﺍﷲ ،ﻫﻮ
                                                                                ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ.
ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ "ﻓﹸﺘﺎﺕ ﺍﳋﺒﺰ" ،ﻭﻻ ُﻳ ﹶﻘﺪﱢﻡ ﻋﻄﺎﻳﺎ ﺃﺭﺿﻴﺔ .. ،ﺑﻞ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ  ..ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﳏﺒﺔ
ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﺩﻧﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺜـﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻘـﺪﻭﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ
                                               ﻧُﺪﺭﻛﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﲢﺘﻤﻞ ﻋﻘﻮﻟﻨﺎ.
                                     ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﳏﺒﺔ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ،ﻭﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ:
 -١٣ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳُﻌﻠِﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﻻ ﻳُﻌﻄﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗـﺪﺭ ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎﺟـﺎﺕ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻓﻘﻂ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ،ﻫﻮ ﺇﻋﻼ ﹲﻥ ﻛﺎﻣـ ﹲﻞ ﻟﻜـﻞ ﺃﺟﻴـﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺸَـﺮ.
                                         ﻭﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺸَﺮ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ،ﺑﻞ ﺗﺘﻐﲑ.
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﻋﻠﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﺼﺪﻩ ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺍﻧﻘﺴﺎﻡ ﻓﻴﻬﺎَ ..ﻣ ْﻦ ﻳﱰﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻔﺮ ٍﺓ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﻨﻘﺬ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ،ﻻ ﻳﻔﻘـﺪ ﻛﺮﺍﻣﺘـﻪ
ﻭﻣﻜﺎﻧﺘﻪ ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﻗﻮﻳﺎﹰ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺃﻧﻘﺬ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹰﺓ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣِﻦ
ﺃﺟﻞ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ؛ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﺘﻌﻠﱠﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻴﻒ ﳓﻴﺎ؟  ...ﻭﳜﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻄﻠﺒﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻋﻄﻴﺔ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﺑﺎﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﺎﺷﻬﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻳُﺪﺭﹺﻛﻮﻥ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﱠـﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻵﺏ
                                                             ﻭﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ.
ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ "ﻻ ﺗﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻬﺎ" ،ﻓـﺄﻳﻦ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻳﻘـﻒ
ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺳِﺮ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ؟ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﻹﻋـﻼﻥ؟
ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ؛ ﻻ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ  -ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ  -ﺗﻘﻒ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ ،ﺃﻭ ﲢﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ ..ﻭﻫﻜـﺬﺍ
ﻛﺸﻒ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺭﻓﻊ ﻏﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﱢﺮ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻦ ﰲ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﺇﻟﻮﻫﻴﺘﻪ
                 ﻭﺇﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺇﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻻﻫﻮﺕ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﰲ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ.
 ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ،ﺇﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻛﺸﻒ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﳏﺒﺘﻪ  ..ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﳚﻲﺀ
 ﺲ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﺔٍ؟  ..ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﻘﻒ ﺍﶈﹸﺐ ﺃﻣـﺎﻡﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺟﺴﺪٍ ،ﻭﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓٍ ،ﻭﻋﻘﻞﹴ ،ﺃﻱ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻧﻔ ﹴ
ﳏﺒﻮﺑﻪ ﺑﺸﻜ ﹴﻞ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺍﻩ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﺑﻪ؟ ..ﻓﻠﻮ ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺷﻜﻞ ﳏُﺎﺭﺏﹴ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻠﻚٍ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻱ ﺷﻜ ﹴﻞ
 ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻞ ﻻﺑﺪ ﻭﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘﻔﻖ ﻣﻊ ﺟﻮﻫﺮﻩ ،ﻭﻷﻥ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻫـﻮ ﺍﶈﺒـﺔ ،ﺃﺧـﺬ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳُﻌﻠِﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﻟﻮﻫﻴﺘﻪ ﻭﺇﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ  ..ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺟـﺎﺀ ﺇﻟﻴﻨـﺎ
ﺗﺮﻙ ﻟﻠﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﺟﺴﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺸﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻮﻝ ..ﻭﱂ ﻳﺄﺧُﺬ ﻧﺎﺳﻮﺗﻪ ﻣِﻦ
ﺏ ﺑﺸﺮﻱﹴ ،ﺑﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﺃﻱ ﺑﺈﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﻣﺴﺮﺓ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﻌﺮﻑ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻛﻴـﻒ            ﺃ ﹴ
ﻳﺘﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ ﺑﺎﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻭﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﳉﺴﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ؟ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻭُِﻟ َﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺑـﺪﻭﻥ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺁﺩﻡ ،ﺃﻭ
ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ ُﻣﱠﺘﺤِﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻊ ﻻﻫﻮﺕ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ،ﻭﻳُﺼﺒﺢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ
ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻟﻶﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻟﻪ ﺁﺏٌ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻏﲑ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺣـﺪﱠﺩ ﺑـﺬﻟﻚ
ﺍﳌﺼﲑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳﻴﺆﻭﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺳﻮﻑ ﻧﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻭﻻﺩﺗﻨـﺎ ﻣِـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺇﱄ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻞﹲ ِﻣﻨﱢﺎ ﺍﺑﻨﹰﺎ ﷲ "ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ" ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﻮﱠﻥ ﻧﺎﺳﻮﺕ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﰲ
ﺃﺣﺸﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻮﻝ  ..ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺴﲑ ﳓﻮﻩ ،ﻭﺑﻪ ﻧﺼﲑ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺒﹺﻜ ُﺮ ﺑﲔ
                                                     ﺇﺧﻮ ٍﺓ ﻛﺜﲑﻳﻦ )ﺭﻭ .(٢٩ :٨
 -١٤ﻭﺑﺘﺠﺴﱡﺪ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻮﻝ ،ﺃﺩﺭﻛﻨﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ  ..ﻭﲟـﻴﻼﺩﻩ ﻭﺣﻴﺎﺗـﻪ
ﺃﺩﺭﻛﻨﺎ ﻋﻼﻗﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻵﺏ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ،ﻭﻣِﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺠﺰﺍﺕ ،ﻭﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﻳﺎ ،ﻭﻣِﻦ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ
                   ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﱠﻥ ﻧﺎﺳﻮﺗﻪ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺸﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻮﻝ.
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﻋﻠﻦ ﺍﻻﺑ ُﻦ ﺑﺘﺠﺴﺪﻩ ،ﻭﺑﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ  -ﰲ ﺧﺪﻣﺘﻪ  -ﻭﺣﺪﺍﻧﻴـﺔ ﺟـﻮﻫﺮ
ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻬﺑﺎ ﻧُﺪﺭﻙ ﻭﺣﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ
  ﺍﻷﺯﻟﻴﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ،ﻭﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻴﻨﺒﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺎﺭﺓ ،ﺃﻱ ﺑﺸﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ.
 -١٥ﻭﲝﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﺠﺴﱢﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ،ﺃﺩﺭﻛﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻮﻫﻴﺘﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﻣﻌﺠﺰﺍﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﺩ ٌﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺃ ﹾﻥ َﻳ ُﺮﺩﱠ ﺍﳊﻴﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻟﻠﻤﻮﺗﻰ ،ﻭﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﻳﺎ ،ﻭﻳﺸﻔﻲ ﺍﳌﺮﺿﻰ  ..ﻭﳌﺎ ﻧﺰﻝ ﺑﺈﺭﺍﺩﺗﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺣُﻔـﺮﺓ
ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﻗﺎﻡ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﻭﺃﺑﺎﺩ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﲟﻮﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺩﺍﺱ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﳍﺎﻭﻳﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﻇـﻼﻡ ﺍﳌـﻮﺕ.
ﺴ َﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻭﹶﺃﻋﻠﻨﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ
                                  ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻋﻠﻤَﻨﺎ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻣُ ِ
                       ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﰲ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﲤﻮﺕ.
 -١٦ﻭﻋﱠﻠﻤَﻨﺎ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺗﻪ ﻫﻲ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸـﺪﺱ ﳜﹸـ ﹺﺮﺝُ
ﺐ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻟﻠﺮﱡﺳﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﲔ ،ﻭﺻﺎﺭﺕ ﻟﻨـﺎ   ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺎﻃﲔ ،ﻭﻳﺼﻨﻊ ﺍﳌﻌﺠﺰﺍﺕ ،ﺑﻞ ﻗﺪ َﻭ َﻫ َ
ﺑﺸﺎﺭ ﹰﺓ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔﹰ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﺠﺴﱢﺪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺷـﻲ ٍﺀ ﻳﻘﻮﻟـﻪ
ﺴ َﺪ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻛﺪ ﻟﻨـﺎ ﻭﻳﻌﻤﻠﻪ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘﺠﺴﱠﺪ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﺑﻞ ﹶﲡ ﱠ
ﺴ َﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛـﻮﱠﻥ  ﻫﺬﺍ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ .ﻓﺎﻵﺏ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﹶﲡ ﱠ
ﺤﻪُ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺩُﻥ ،ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﲢﻘﻘﻨﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲﺴَﺟﺴﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺸﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻮﻝ ،ﰒ َﻣ َ
ﻭﺍﺣ ٌﺪ ﰲ ﺛﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻌﱢﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺪ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘـﺔ
ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ" :ﺃﺫﻫﺒﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺃﲨﻊ ﻭﺍﻛﺮﺯﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻟﻠﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ" )ﻣﺖ  - ٧ :١٠ﻣـﺮ
         ،(١٥ :١٦ﰒ "ﻭﻋﻤﱢﺪﻭﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ")ﻣﺖ .(١٩ :٢٨
                                ﻛﻠﻤﺔ "ﺍﻷُﻗﻨﻮﻡ" ﻫﻲ ﻣﻔﺘﺎﺡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ:
 -١٧ﺇﺫﺍ ﹸﻛﻨﱠﺎ ﻗﺪ ﲢﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﳏﺒﺔ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﳚـﺐ ﺃ ﹾﻥ
 ﻧﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻵﻥ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻷِﺟﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﻮﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ "ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ" ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺗﻌـﲏ
                                  ﺃﻭﱠ ﹰﻻ :ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺎﺋﻦٌ ،ﻭﻟﻪ ﻭﺟﻮ ٌﺩ ﺣﻘﻴﻘ ٌﻲ.
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ :ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻌﲏ ،ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋ ُﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻩ ﻭﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺧِﻼﻝ ﻋﻼﻗﺘﻪ ﺑﻐـﲑﻩ
                                                    ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺸﺎﺭﻛﻪ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ.
ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ :ﺑﻄﺮﺱ ﻭﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﻭﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﻭﺑﻮﻟﺲ ،ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﺃﺷﺨﺎﺹ  ..ﻛـ ﹲﻞ
ﺹ ﺑﻪ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻤﻞ ﺍﻻﺳﻢ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻜـﻦ             ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻟﻪ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮ ٌﻡ ﺧﺎ ٌ
ﺑﻄﺮﺱ ﻭﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﻭﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﻭﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌ ٍﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓٍ ،ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ،
ﺃﻱ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻤﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﻪ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻫـﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌـﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻻ
 ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺑﻄﺮﺱ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥﹲ ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﺜـﻞ
 ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﳊﹸﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺑﻄﺮﺱ ﻫﻮ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮ ٌﻡ ﻣُﺘﻤﺎﻳ ٌﺰ ﻋﻦ
 ﺕ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴ ٍﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔٍ ،ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﰲ ﺑﻄﺮﺱ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﰲ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻜـﻦ         ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﲟﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺻﻔﺎ ٍ
                                                   ﺭﻏﻢ ﲤﺎﻳﺰﳘﺎ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻛﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﻧﺴﺎ ﹲﻥ.
 -١٨ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ  -ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﻕ  -ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮ ٌﻡ ﺇﳍ ٌﻲ ﻳﺘﻤﺎﻳ ُﺰ
 ﺑﺼﻔ ٍﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ٍﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﺇﻟﻪٌ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻵﺏ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀٍ ،ﻭﻟﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﻵﺏ،
 ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻦ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻮﻫﻴﺘﻪ ﻛﺎﺑﻦ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻨﻮﺗﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣُﺘﻤﺎﻳ ٌﺰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻟﻪ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﻌﻠﻪ ﻣُﺘﻤـﺎﻳﺰﹰﺍ
 ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻭﺑﻪ ﻧﻔﻬﻢ ﻭﻧُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﺇﻟﻮﻫﻴﺘﻪ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣُﺘﻤﺎﻳ ٌﺰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺍﻻﺑﻦ .ﻭﺍﻵﺏ ﻟﻪ ﺻـﻔﺔ
 ﺍﻷُﺑﻮﺓ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﺍ ُﻷﺑﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻘـﻮﻡ ﺍﳉـﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻹﳍـﻲ
         ﻉ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺼﻠﻨﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺑﺎﻻﺑﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ.
                                                              ﻛﻤﺼﺪﺭﹴ ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﻨﺒﻮ ﹴ
 -١٩ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ،ﺑﺈﺗﻘﺎﻥ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﻋﻦ ﺳِﺮ
ﺡ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ،ﻷﻬﻧﺎ ﺗﻔـﺘﺢ ﻟﻨـﺎ ﺑـﺎﺏ     ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﻛﻤﻔﺘﺎ ﹴ
ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗُﻮﻟﹶﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻦ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪ ﺗُـﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﳍﻼﻙ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻓﺘﺢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻟﻜﻲ ﲟﺤﺒﺔٍ ،ﻧﺪﺧﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻧُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﺃﺳـﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﶈﺒـﺔ ،ﻻ
ﺃﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﷲ؛ ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻘﺪﺭ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﺃﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﷲ ،ﺑﻞ ﻧُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣﺎ ﺗُﻌﻠﻨﻪ ﻟﻨﺎ
ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﺃﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻭﳝُﺎﺭﺱ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﺜﺮ ،ﺃﻣﱠﺎ َﻣ ْﻦ ﳛُـﺎﻭﻝ،
ﻼ
ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻀﻮﻝ ﻭﺑﺸﻤﻮﺥ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳍﻴﻜﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﱠﺱ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺳﺮﻳﻌﹰﺎ ﻣﺎ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺣـﺎﻣ ﹰ
                                                       ﻣﻌﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺗﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﻭﻋﺠﺰﻩ.
   -٢٠ﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﺳِﺮ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻛﻴﻒ ﺗُﻌﻄﻲ ﻭﺗﺒﺬﻝ؟ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺗُﻌﻄﻲ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻣﺎ ﲤﻠﻚ ،ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ
 ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻧﺎ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ "ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ"" ،ﺍﳊﺒﻴﺐ" ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﱂ ﻳﺒﺬﻝ ﺷـﻴﺌﺎﹰ ،ﻭﻻ
ﻗﺪﱠﻡ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺁﺧﺮﹰﺍ ﻻ ﳜﺼﻪ ،ﺑﻞ ﻗﺪﱠﻡ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ،ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣِﻦ ﺟﻮﻫﺮﻩ ،ﻭﺍﳌﹸﺴﺎﻭﻱ
  ﺏ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ،ﺑﻞ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﺑﻨﻪ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻣـﺎ    ﺕ ﺍﻵ ُ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲ ٍﺀ .ﻭﱂ ﻳﺄ ِ
ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ "ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻦ ﰲ ﺣﻀﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ" )ﻳﻮﺣﻨـﺎ .(١٨ :١
ﻭﺟﺎﺀ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﺸﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺑﺸﺎﺭ ﹲﺓ ﺗُﺆﺧَـ ﹸﺬ ﺑﺎﻟﺸـﺮﻛﺔِ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗُﺆﺧَـ ﹸﺬ
 ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻼﻡ .ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﻭﻗﻠﻨﺎ ،ﺇﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﻫﻲ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﳏﺒﺔ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ،ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺼﲑ ﺍﺑﻨﹰﺎ
 ﷲ ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﺑﻞ ﺑﺘﺤﻮﱡﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ
 ﻣِﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻋﺒ ٍﺪ ﺇﱃ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔِ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﲢ ﱡﻮ ﹲﻝ ﻳﺘﻢ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺑﺎﻹﲢﺎﺩ ﺑﺄﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ
ﺍﳌﹸﺘﺠﺴﱢﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻔﺘﺢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻨﻮﺗﻪ ،ﻭﳚﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﺑﻪ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﷲ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ
ﺲ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻌﻄﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ،
                                                             ﲡﺴﱠﺪ ﺍﻻﺑ ُﻦ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳُﺆ ﱢﺳ َ
ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﲡﺴﱠﺪ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺜﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻟﻠﺒﻨﻮﺓ ،ﻭﻣﻨﺢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺷﺮﻛ ﹰﺔ ﻧﺘﻌﻠ ُﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﻛﻴـﻒ
                                 ﳓﻴﺎ ،ﻭﻧُﺼﻠﻲ ،ﻭﳕﻮﺕ ،ﻭﻧﻘﻮﻡ ﻛﺄﺑﻨﺎ ٍﺀ ﻟﻶﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻱ؟
ﺡ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱡﻭﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋـﺎﺩﺕ -٢١ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓﺮﺡ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘ ِﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓِ ،ﻫﻮ ﻓﺮ ٌ
ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺎﻋﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﺣﺪﻭﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺭﲰﻬﺎ ﺍﻻﺑـﻦ ،ﻭﺇﱃ
ﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﺣﻴﺎﻬﺗﺎ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻳﺔ ﺑﻌﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﶈﻴﻲ ﺭﺏ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ،ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻨﻪ
ﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺛﺒﺎﻬﺗﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ ،ﻭﻟﻘﺪ َﺭ َﺳ َﻢ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺩﺓ ﺑﺘﺠﺴﺪﻩ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻒ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮ ،ﺃﻱ   ﻒ ﻭﺟﻮﻫ ﹴﺮ ﳐﺘﻠـ ٍ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﲢﺪﺕ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﺎﻥ ،ﻛ ﹲﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻ ﹴﻞ ﳐﺘﻠ ٍ
ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ ،ﻓﺰﺭﻉ ﻬﺑﺬﺍ ﺭﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻣﺼﺎﳊﺔ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ
ﺑﺘﺠﺴﺪﻩ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻣﺔ ﻷُﻗﻨﻮﻣﻪ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺴﺪ .ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻢ) (١ﻳﺼـﻞ ﺇﱃ
ﻛﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳُﺮﻓﻊ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﺑﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ ﻭﰲ
ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻭﰲ ﺍﳉﺤﻴﻢ ،ﻓﻴُﺒﻄﻞ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺎﻋﺪ ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻘﺴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ
                                    ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ﻭﺗﺄﺻﻠﺖ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ.
ﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻓﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪ ِﺓ ﰲ ﺫﺍﻙ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ُﺭﻓِـ َﻊ ﻋﻠـﻰ    ﻟﻘﺪ ﻋُﺪﻧﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻻﻧﻘﺴﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﺘُ ِ
ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ ﻟﻜﻲ ﳚﻤﻊ "ﺍﳌﹸﺘﻔﺮﻗِﲔ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ" )ﻳﻮ  (٥٢ :١١ﺑﺴِﺮ ﺍﻟﺼـﻠﻴﺐ،
ﺃﻱ ﺳِﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺬﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﻌﻮﺩ ﻣِﻦ ﻋُﺰﻟﺔ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺬﻝ .ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
"ﻳﺄﺧُﺬ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ" ﻭﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻢ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﻌﻠﱠﻘﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﺼـﻠﻴﺐ
ﺕ ﻣِﻦ ﺩﻣﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺒُﻄ ﹺﻞ" ﻭﺣﻮﱠﻟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻗـﻮﺓ ﲡﺪﻳـﺪ    ﻳﻨﲑ ﺳِﺮ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ "ﺃﻧﻘﺬ ﺍﳌﻮ َ
ﻟﻠﺠﺴﺪ ،ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺕ ﻧﺪﻭﺱ ﻗﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﳝﺔ ،ﻭﻧﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻴﺎ ٍﺓ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ٍﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ..
ﻟﻘﺪ َﺣﻮﱠﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ ﻣﻮﺕ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﺇﱃ ﲡﺪﻳ ٍﺪ ﻟﻠﺠﺴﺪ ،ﻭﺣﺮﺭ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣِﻦ ﻭﻫـﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻘـﺎﺀ
                         ) (١ﺣﺴﺐ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﺎ ﻣﻜﺴﻴﻤﻮﺱ ﺃﹸﺳﻘﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻴﻮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﻴﺢ ﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ .
 ﺣﺴﺐ ﻓﻜﺮ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺍﻷﻭﱠﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﳍﹰﺎ ﻻ َﳝﺴﱡﻪ ﺷﻲ ٌﺀ )ﺗﻚ ،(٥ :٣ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﹸﺺ
ﻣﻨﻪ ﺷﻲﺀٌ ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺑﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻢ ﺍﻹﻟﻮﻫﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺫﺑﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗُﻌﻄﻲ ،ﺧﻮﻓﹰﺎ
                          ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺄﺧُﺬ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻋﺰ ٍﺓ ﺯﺍﺋﻔ ٍﺔ ﺯﺭﻋﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻳﺎﺀ.
ﻛﻴﻒ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﺍﳋﻠﻮﺩ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺻﻮﺭﺗﻪ؟ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﻣـﺎ
ﳚﻌﻠﲏ ﺃﺭﲡﻒ ﹸﻛﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﻭ َﺟ ْﺪﺕُ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﻓﻜﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻟﺌﻼ ﺃﹸﺻﺒ ُﺢ ﺻﻮﺭ ﹰﺓ ﻟـﺬﺍﰐ،
ﻭﻋﻨﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺟﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺻﻞ ﻛﻴﺎﱐ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﻛـﻞ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘـﺔ ،ﺣـﱴ
                                                           ﻃﻐﻤﺎﺕ ﻭﺭُﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ.
ﺏ ﺍﻷﻭﱠﻝ ﻣِﻦ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺑﺪ ﺣﺴـﺐ ﺍﻟﺼـﻮﺭﺓ      -٢٢ﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﺮﺩ ﺍﷲ ،ﺍﻷ َ
 ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ؛ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻻ ﻳﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻏﺎﻳﺘﻪ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺟـﻮﺩ ﺣﺴـﺐ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺭﺗﻀﺎﻩ
ﺁﺩﻡ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺟﻮ ٌﺩ ﻛﺎﺫﺏٌ ،ﺟﺬﺭ ُﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻡ ،ﻭﺟﺬﻋﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ .ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﻌـﺪﻡ ﰲ
ﺏ ﲟﻮﺕ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺍﻷﻭﱠﻝ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺑﺪَ .ﻭ َﻫﺒَـ ُﻪ ﲰ َﺢ ﺍﻟﺮ ُ
                                                                  ﻓﻜﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥَ ،
 ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻭﻫﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺤﻴﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳُﺸﺮﹺﻕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ
              ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﱯ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ  -ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ  -ﺍﻷَﺳﺮﻯ ﻭﺍﳍﺎﻟﻜﲔ ،ﻭﻳﱰﻉ ﺃﻧﻴﺎﺏ ﺍﳍﺎﻭﻳﺔ.
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻮﻁ ﲞﻠﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ،ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻔﺖ ﺍ ُﻷﻟﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻭﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ
                       ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺑﺎﳋﻄﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ﲝﺴﺪ ﺇﺑﻠﻴﺲ )ﺣﻜﻤﺔ .(٢٤ :٢
 -٢٣ﻟﻘﺪ ﻋُﺪﻧﺎ ﺑﺎﻻﺑﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻌﺪﱡﺩ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ،ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﱡﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ  -ﺑﺴـﺒﺐ
ﺍﻻﻧﻘﺴﺎﻡ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ  -ﻓﻘﺪﺕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺻﺎﺭ ﺻﺮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﺎﺋﻊ ﻫﻮ
ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﳌﹸﻤﻴﱢﺰ ﻟﻠﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺍﻵﻥ  -ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻴﺢ  -ﺻﺎﺭ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺗﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻗﻀـﻰ
ﻉ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮ َ
        ﻑ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﳌﻮ ِ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ  -ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ  -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺡ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻨﻮﻉ ،ﻭﺣﻮﱠﻝ ﺍﳋﻮ ُ
ﺇﱃ ﳎﺎ ﹴﻝ ﳌﻤﺎﺭﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻂ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺩﺧﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻚ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ .ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺗﻌﺪﱡﺩ
ﻉ ِﻣﻦ
    ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺑﺮﻛ ﹰﺔ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺔﹰ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ﻟﻜﻲ ﲢﻮﱢﻝ ﺗﻌﺪﱡﺩ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘ ِﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻨﺎﺣُ ﹴﺮ ﻭﻧﺰﺍ ﹴ
ﻑ.
 ﺕ ﻓﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﱡﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺰ ٍﻥ ﻭﺧـﻮ ٍ       ﺕ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓﹶ ،ﻭ َﺣﻮﱠﻝ ﺍﳌﻮ ُ
                                                           ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺃﻓﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﻮ ُ
ﺕ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺘﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﺓ
                   ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻟﻜﻲ ﳛﺮﺭﻧﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺣﻮﱠﻝ ﺍﳌﻮ َ
ﲡﺪﻳﺪ .ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﲡﺴﱠﺪ ﻭ"ﺳﻜﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ" ﻛﺈﻧﺴﺎ ٍﻥ ﺣﻮﱠﻝ ﻛﻞ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﻓﻴـﻪ،
                             ﺃﻱ ﲢﺖ ﺳﻴﺎﺩﺗﻪ ﻛﻤﺨﻠﺺﹴ ،ﻭﻛﺨﺎﻟ ﹴﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺑﺪﺍﻳ ٍﺔ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ٍﺓ.
                                                 -٢٤ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﲡﺴﱠﺪ ﺭ ُ
ﺏ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺪِ ،ﻧﺰﻝ ﻃﻮﺍﻋﻴ ﹰﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺪ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺼـﻮﺭﺓ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻗﻄﺔ .ﻭﺣﺪﺙ ﺃﻣ ٌﺮ ﻋﺠﻴﺐٌ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﻃﺌـﺔ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﹸﳜﻄِﺊ .ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﻟﻠﻤﻮﺕ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺴﻠﻂ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌـﻮﺕ .ﺟـﺎﺀ
ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺣﺪﺙ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻮﻁ ،ﻭﻧﺒﻊ ﻬﻧﺮ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﰲ ﺃﺭﺽ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﺃﻭ ﻛﻤـﺎ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ
ﺍﻟﻨﱯ" :ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺐ ﺍﳉﺎﻟﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤ ِﺔ ﺃﺑﺼﺮ ﻧﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺎﹰ ،ﻭﺍﳉﺎﻟﺴـﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻛـﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌـﻮﺕ
                                          ﻭﻇﻼﻟﻪ ﺃﺷﺮﻕ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻧﻮ ٌﺭ" )ﺃﺵ .(٢ :٩
ﰲ ﺁﺩﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ َﺪ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ﻫﻴﺒﺔ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻠِﻚ ،ﻭ ﹶﲢﻮﱠﻟﺖ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺪٍ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺣﻘﹰﺎ
ﺏ ﺃﻧﺖ ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﺗﻌﻮﺩ" )ﺗﻚ  ،(١٩ :٣ﻭﱂ َﻳﻌُﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ     ﻗِﻴﻞ ﳌﹶﻦ ﺃﺧﺬ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﻴﺔ "ﺗﺮﺍ ٌ
ﺕ
ﻉ ﻗﹸﻮ َ
      ﻉ ﻳﱰ ُﺐ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎﺕ ،ﻳﺴﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﲢﻮﱠﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻣُﻨﺎﺯ ﹴ    ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭُ ِﻫ َ
                 ﻳﻮﻣﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﱰﻋﻪ  ..ﻓﻔﻘﺪﺕ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘ ﹸﺔ ﺳﻼﻣﻬﺎ.
  -٢٥ﲡﺴﱠﺪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻫﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻭﺻﻮﺭﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﺷﺒﻪ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻧﻴﺔ)(١؛
 ﻷﻧﻪ ﻇﻞ ﻗﹸﺪﱡﻭﺳﹰﺎ ﺑﻼ ﺧﻄﻴﺔ ،ﻭﲪﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳُﻄﻬﱢﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﻳﻨﻘﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﳎـﺪﻩ
 ﻭﻗﺪﺍﺳﺘﻪ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺘﺤﻮﱡﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺇﳍﻴﺔ) ،(٢ﺑﻞ ﺑﺘﺤﻮﱡﻝ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﺗﻌُﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﲢﻴﺎ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻠ ﹰﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻔﺼﻠ ﹰﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﺑﻞ ﺻﺎﺭﺕ ﻣﺘﺤﺪ ﹰﺓ ﺣﻴ ﹰﺔ ﻣﻘﺪﺳ ﹰﺔ
 ﰲ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻭﳌﺎ ﺻﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪَ ،ﺣﻮﱠﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺻـﻮﺭﺗﻪ
ﻼ ﺑﺸﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ     ) (١ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﻭﰲ ﺫﻫﻨﻪ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻗﺴﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﻋﻴﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ" :ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳕﺎ ﻗﻠﻴ ﹰ
           ﻼ ﻗﻠﻴ ﹰ
ﺑﻐﲑ ﺧﻄﻴﺔ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ" .ﻓﺎﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺪ ﺇﻧﺴﺎ ﹲﻥ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﺭﺩﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ "ﺃﺧﺬ ﺷﺒﻪ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ
                                                        ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ" ،ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺪ ﻇﻞ ﻗﺪﻭﺳﹰﺎ ﺑﻼ ﺧﻄﻴﺔ.
) (٢ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻣِﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺇﻥ ﺇﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ ﱂ ُﳛﻮﱢﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ ﺇﱃ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻣﻘﺪﺳﺔ ﲟﺠﺮﺩ ﺍﻹﲢﺎﺩ ﻬﺑﺎ ،ﺑﻞ
ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺴﺪ) ،ﻭﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻳﻨﻤﻮ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ،
                 ﻟﻮ (٥٢ :٢ﻷﻥ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ﺣﻮﻟﺖ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﻗﺪﺍﺳﺔ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﻓﻬﻲ ﹸﲢﻮﱡﻝ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ.
ﺖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﱠﻝ ،ﺻﻮﺭ ﹰﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻭﺣﱠﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺗﲔ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﺗﻌُﺪ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭُ ِﻫَﺒ ْ
ﻏﺮﻳﺒ ﹰﺔ ﻣُﻮﺣِﺸﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﺳﻘﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ .ﻋﻨﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻬﺗﻠﻠﺖ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘـﺔ ﺑﻌـﻮﺩﺓ
ﺱ" ﺇﱃ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﺸﻰ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﳌﻴـﺎﻩ ،ﻭﺑـﺎﺭﻙ         ﺳﻴﱢﺪﻫﺎ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ،ﻭﻋﺎﺩ "ﺍﻟﺮﺃ ُ
ﺍﳋﹸﺒﺰﺍﺕ ،ﻭ َﺣﻮﱠﻝ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﲬﺮﹴ ،ﻭﺃﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻚ ﰲ ﺷِﺒﺎﻙ ﺑﻄﺮﺱ ،ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻇﻬﺮ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ
 ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻭﹸﺃﻋ ِﻄﻲ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ،ﺃﻱ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ
 ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺍﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺩﻣﺮ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺇﳍ ٌﻲ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺻـﻴﺔ
                                           ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﻘﻄﺖ ﻭﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ.
                                                                 ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ:
 -٢٦ﻟِﻨﻔﺮﺡ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺧﺎﻟﻘﻨﺎ ،ﻷﻥ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﺗﺄﺧُﺬ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﻭﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻃﺒﻌﻬﺎ
)ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻬﺎ( ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﺷﻜﻞ ﻭﺭﺳﻢ ﻛﻴﺎﻬﻧﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻭﺣﻴﺎﻬﺗﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ .ﻋﻤ ﹲﻞ
                            ﻭﺍﺣ ٌﺪ ﺑﺈﺭﺍﺩ ٍﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓٍ ،ﻭﻧﻌﻤ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻫﺒ ﹲﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﹲﺓ ﻟﻠﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱡﻭﺱ.
 -٢٧ﻟِﻨﻔﺮﺡ ﺑﺎﻵﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ،ﻭﺑﺎﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺘﺠﻪ ﳓﻮ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ
ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻧﺎ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺣﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺡ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻱ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻟِﻨﻔﺮﺡ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﺳﻢ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ
                             ﻭﻳُﺪﺑﱢﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻠﺘﺼﻘﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻘﻮﺩﻫﻢ ﺑﺮﻓﻖ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ.
 -٢٨ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ،ﺃﻱ ﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﺮﻫﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ
ﻟﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﻴﺔ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﺯﱄ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﺼﺒﺢ ﻣﺜﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻟﻼﺑﻦ ،ﺃﻱ ﺻﻮﺭ ﹰﺓ ﳌﹶﻦ ﻫـﻮ
"ﻣﻮﻟﻮﺩٌ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻫﻮﺭ" ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﻛﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣِـﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﻴـﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺫﺍﺕ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻦ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻭﺃﺣﻘﺮ ،ﻭﺻﻐﲑ ﻭﻛﺒﲑ ،ﺑـﻞ ﺍﻟﻜـ ﹸﻞ
ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﻭﻣﺘﺴﺎ ﹴﻭ .ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﺄﺧُﺬ ،ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻧﻌﲏ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﻴﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻴﻨﺒﻮﻉ ﺗُﻮﻟﹶﺪ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ
                                              ﺗﻨﻔﺼﻞ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺪﻓﻖ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺘﺮﻙ ﻣﺼﺪﺭﻫﺎ.
ﻕ" ،ﻭﺃﻛﱠﺪﻭﺍ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ
                -٢٩ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺣﺪﱠﺩ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﻘﻮﳍﻢ "ﻣﻮﻟﻮﺩٌ ﻏﲑ ﳐﻠﻮ ﹴ
                                                               ﺃﺯﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ.
                                                           ﺃﻭﱠ ﹰﻻ :ﻷﻬﻧﺎ ﺣ ٌﻖ.
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ :ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺯﻟﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻷﺑﺪ .ﻓﺎﻻﺑﻦ ﻳﺄﺧـﺬ
ﻛﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻷﺯﱄ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺄﺧﺬﻩ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﻠـﻰ
                                                          ﺭﺗﺒﺔ ﻭﺭﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ.
 -٣٠ﻭﺑﻘﻮﻟﻨﺎ "ﻣﻮﻟﻮﺩٌ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻫﻮﺭ" ،ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺣﺪﺩﻧﺎ ،ﻟـﻴﺲ
ﻓﻘﻂ ﺃﺯﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﺇﻟﻮﻫﻴﺘﻪ ،ﺑﻞ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺿﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻱ ،ﻛﻌﻤ ﹴﻞ ﺇﳍـ ﹴﻲ ﻣِـﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ
ﺑﺎﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻭﻳ ُﻮﻫَﺐ ﻟﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻳﻨﺒﻮﻉ ﻛﻞ ﺍﳋـﲑﺍﺕ ،ﻭ"ﻛﻨــﺰ ﻛـﻞ
                                ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺎﺕ" )ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﻗﻄﻊ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ(.
 -٣١ﻻ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺡ ﻭﺍﳋﲑ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻻ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀٍ ،ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﻮﻋﻪ
ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮ ﹰﺓ ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﺈﺭﺍﺩﺗﻪ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻘﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻛﻠﻤﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻋﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ .ﻓﺎﻷﻣﻄﺎﺭ
ﻻ ﺗﺴﻘﻂ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻘﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻷﻓﻼﻙ ﺗﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﺑﺈﺭﺍﺩﺗﻪ ،ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻳﺔ ،ﻓﻬﻲ
ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻟﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﺃﹸﻋﻠِﻨﺖ ﻟﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﺜـﻞ
ﺍﻷﻣﻄﺎﺭ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻷﻓﻼﻙ ﻭﺍﻷﺟﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ ،ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻛﻠـﻬﺎ ﺑـﺈﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻵﺏ،
ﻭﻫﻲ ﻛﺎﺋﻨ ﹲﺔ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻏﺮﻳﺒ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺒﻌﻪ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ؛ ﻷﻬﻧﺎ ﳐﻠﻮﻗﺔﹲ ،ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺷـﺮﻛﺘﻨﺎ ﰲ
ﺍﻵﺏ ﺑﺎﺑﻨﻪ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺷﺮﻛ ﹲﺔ ﰲ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺑﺎﻵﺏ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺻﻼﺡ
ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻊ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻭﺧﲑ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ .ﳓﻦ ﻻ ﻧﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﺸـﺘﺮﻙ ﰲ
ﺧﲑﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﺑﻞ ﻧﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﻣِﻦ ﺧِﻼﻝ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴـﺪ ﺭﺑﻨـﺎ ﻳﺴـﻮﻉ
                                                                          ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ.
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳُﺸﺮﹺﻕ ﴰﺴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﺍﺭ ﻭﺍﻷﺑﺮﺍﺭ )ﻣﱴ  ،(٤٥ :٥ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ
ﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ )ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ  (٩ :١ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ،  ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳُﻀﻲﺀ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎ ٍﻥ ﺁ ٍ
ﻷﻥ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ﻫﻮ ﻧﻮ ٌﺭ ﳐﻠﻮﻕ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻭﻡ ،ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﻷﺯﱄ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺷﺮﻕ ﻟﻨﺎ ﲟﺤﺒﺔ ﺍﻵﺏ
ﱄ ﻻ ﻳﻐﻴﺐ ،ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺭﺳﻢ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ  -ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻧﻮ ٌﺭ ﺃﺯ ﹲ
ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﺇﻧﻪ ﲨﻊ ﰲ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻣﻪ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﳐﺘﻠﻒ ﲤﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﺣﺴـﺐ ﺟـﻮﻫﺮﻩ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻼﻫـﻮﺕ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ  -ﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ،ﺍﻟﻴﻨﺒﻮﻉ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﻭﻫﺒﺔ.
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺣﺪﺙ ﺍﲢﺎ ٌﺩ ﻓﺎﺋ ٌﻖ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻘﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﺟﻮﻫﺮﻩ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ ﺇﱃ ﻃﺒﻴﻌـﺔ
ﺃﹸﺧﺮﻯ ،ﺑﻞ ﻧﺎﻝ ﻏﲎ ﻭﳎﺪ ﻭﻛﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﺆﻫﱢﻞ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳـﺪﺓ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺒـﻮﻝ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﰎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻓﺮﺓ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ ﺣﺴـﺐ ﺣـﺪﻭﺩ
ﲎ
ﻭﺭﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ ،ﻫﻮ ﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺑﲔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺃﺑﺪﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﺸـﺮﻛﺔ .ﻭﻏـ َ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ ﲝﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﻛﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﻭﳎﺪ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻼﻣﺔ ﺷﺮﻛﺘﻨﺎ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻏﲎ ﻭﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﻛﺮﺍﻣﺔ
ﻭﳎﺪ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ،ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﻣُﻌﻠﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﲡﺴﺪ ﺍﻻﺑـﻦ
ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺪ ،ﻓﻬﻮ )ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ( ﻭﺣﺪ ﹲﺓ ﻣﻊ ﲤﺎُﻳﺰﹴ ،ﻭﺷﺮﻛ ﹲﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺑﻘﺎ ِﺀ ﻛـﻞ
ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﻣﺘﻤﺎﻳﺰﺍﹰ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﻣﻦ ﲡﺴﱡﺪ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺪ ،ﻭﻧﻘﻠﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺇﱃ
                            ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺍﻟﺜﻴﺆﻟﻮﺟﻴﺎ )ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺗﻴﺔ( ﺍﻟﱵ ﺭﻓﻌﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺑﲑ.
                                             ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﻟﻠﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ:
  -٣٢ﺑﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ،ﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ .ﻭﺑـﺎﳓﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺟـﻮﺩ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﻭﺳﻘﻮﻃﻪ ﲢﺖ ﺳﻄﻮﺓ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﻓﺴﺪﺕ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﲢﻮﻟﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﺮﻓـ ٍﺔ
 ﻣﺰﻳﻔﺔٍ ،ﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﻧﻔﺴـﻪ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟـﻮﺣﻲ
 ﺍﳌﹸﻘﺪﱠﺱ ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﻟﻜﻲ َﻳﺮُﺩ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ
ﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﳌﹸﻮﺩﻋﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ )ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻮﻳﻦ( ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪﺓ
ﻭﻫﻲ "ﳔﻠﻖ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻮﺭﺗﻨﺎ" )ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻦ  ،(٢٦ :١ﻭﻛﻠﻤﱵ "ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ" ﻭ"ﺍﳌﺜـﺎﻝ"،
                                       ﺗﻌﲏ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺛﻼﺙ ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﻟﻠﻤﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ:
ﺍﻷﻭﱃ :ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻟﻜﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺍﺗﻪ ﻛﺼﻮﺭ ٍﺓ ﷲ ،ﻳﺮﻯ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻳُﺪﺭﹺﻙ
                                      ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺗﺄﻣﻞ ﻛﻴﺎﻧﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺎﺑُﻪ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ.
                ﺿﻌَﺖ ﳋﺪﻣﺘﻪ.    ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ :ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﲟﺎ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﳐﻠﻮﻗﺎ ٍ
                          ﺕ ُﻭ ِ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ :ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻋﻠﻲ ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟﺔ
ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﺗُﻌﻠﹶﻦ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺘﺤﻤﻬﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻫﺎ ﻋﻨﻮﺓﹰ،
ﺃﻭ ﳛﺼﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ُﻭ ِﻫﺒَﺖ ﻟﻪ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟﺔ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﻷﻬﻧﺎ
                                          ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻲ ﺷﺄﻧﹰﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ.
 -٣٣ﻭﳓﻦ ﺧُﻠﻘﻨﺎ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺧﺎﻟﻖ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ .ﻭﺣﺴـﺐ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﻻ ﺗﺼﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺝ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻲ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻨﺎ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺗﻘﺪﱠﻣﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﻓﻼﻙ ،ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﲡﺪ ﺃﺻﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻨﺎ ،ﺃﻱ ﻋﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻟـﺬﻛﺎﺀ ﻭﻗـﻮﺓ
ﺍﳌﻼﺣﻈﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻘﺪﱠﻣﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺇﳍﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸـﺪﺱ
ﻳﺮﺍﻓﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻨﻘﱢﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻥ ﺑﺈﺧﻼﺹﹴ ،ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ ﺗُﺼـﺒﺢ ﻣﺜـﻞ
ﺍﻧﻌﻜﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ .ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻳﻌﺮﻑ
ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻧﻘﺎﺀ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ،ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﺮﻓـﺔ
                                               ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ )ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ( ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﻧﻘﻴ ﹰﺔ.
                                      ﺛﺎﻟﻮﺛﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ:
 -٣٤ﻭﳓﻦ ،ﻛﻤﺜﺎ ﹴﻝ ﷲ ،ﻧﻔﻬﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺗﺄﻣﱡﻞ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻛﻴﻒ ﺗُﻮﻟﹶـﺪ
ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺗﻨﻤﻮ ،ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﺗﺘﻜﺎﺛﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﺎﺗﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﺗُﻮﻟﹶﺪ ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﻳُﻮﻟﹶﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺸـﺮ؟
ﻓﺎﻟﻮﻻﺩﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺧﺘﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻃﹸﹺﺒ َﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻮﺭﺓ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗُـﺪ ﹺﺭﻙ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺄﻣﱡـﻞ ﰲ
ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻮﺭ ،ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ .ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺒﱡﻪ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻫﻮ ﺗﺸﺒُﻪ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺑﺎﻷﺻﻞ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ
ﺹ
ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ﻻ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﻳُﻮﻟﹶﺪ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﺯﻟﻴﹰﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺴـﺆﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺧـﺎ ٌ
ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ  -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ  -ﺗﻨﺎﻝ ﻛﻞ ﺃﹸﺑـﻮﺓ ﻭﺑﻨـﻮﺓ
ﻛﻴﺎﻬﻧﺎ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﻬﺑﺎ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗُﺼﺒﺢ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﷲ ،ﺃﻱ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻭﺗﺘﺸـﺒﻪ ﺑـﻪ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻴﻨﻮﻧﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻨﺎﻝ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺳِﺮ ﺑﻘﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺳِﺮ ﺩﻭﺍﻣﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﻫﻲ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﳋﻼﺋﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ .ﻭﻛﻞ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎﺕ ﻣﺪﻋﻮ ٍﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﺜﺎﻝﹴ،
                                                   ﻭﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺑﻘﺎﺀٍ ،ﻭﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺣﻴﺎ ٍﺓ ﺃﺑﺪﻳ ٍﺔ.
ﻓﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ﻫﻲ ﺗﺸﱡﺒﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﰲ ﻭﺟـﻮ ٍﺩ ﻭﺑﻘـﺎ ٍﺀ
 ﻛﻤﺜﺎ ﹴﻝ ﷲ .ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ﺗﺘﺤﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔ) ،(١ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﳍﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﺭﺓ
 ﰲ ﺷﺮﻛ ٍﺔ ﻟﻜﻲ ﲤﻨﺢ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮ ﻟﻠﻨﺒﺎﺗﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ .ﻭﺍﳍﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻭﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ،ﺃﻱ
ﺣﺮﺍﺭﻬﺗﺎ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﻌﻞ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ ﲢﻴﺎ .ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﺜﺎﻝﹴ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻹﲢﺎﺩ ﺭﻏﻢ
ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﻭﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﺎﺋﻊ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﻋﻤﻞ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺗﺸﺒُﻬﹰﺎ ﺑﺄﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ
                                                             ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ.
                                                ﺗﺸﺒﱡﻪ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﳛﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ:
 -٣٥ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﱡﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻮﺭﺓ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ،ﻫﻮ ﺷﺮﻛ ﹸﺔ ﺑﻘﺎ ٍﺀ؛
ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﻌﺪﻣﺖ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻫﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﺧﺘﻞ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻠـﻪ،
ﻭﺍﻧﺪﺛﺮﺕ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻭﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻡ .ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﱡﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻗﺎﺋ ٌﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳـﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺘﻤـﺎﻳُﺰ
ﻉ ﻣﻬﻤـﺎ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ ﺇﺫﺍ      ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻓﻼ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻟﻮﺣﺪ ٍﺓ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﻱ ﻧﻮ ﹴ
ﺍﻧﻌﺪﻣﺖ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻓﺎﺕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ .ﻓﺎﳌﺎﺀ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳍﻮﺍﺀ،
                                  ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﻳﺆﺩﱢﻱ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ.
 -٣٦ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﻌﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺂﻟﻒ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻮﺍ ﹴﻝ ﻣﻌﻴﻨ ٍﺔ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺇﻃﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ،ﺃﻭ
) (١ﺍﻫﺘﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻧﺎﻧﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﱄ ﺇﺟﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﺳﺌﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺪﻭﺭ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻣﺎﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺗﻮﺻﻞ ﻃﺎﻟﻴﺲ
ﺇﱄ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻷﻭﱠﻝ ﻟﻠﻤﺎﺩﺓ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ،ﰒ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻜﺴﻴﻤﻨﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻄﻲ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﺪﻭﺭﻩ ﲟﺎﺩﺓ
ﺿﻌَﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﰲ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ :ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ،ﻭﺍﳍﻮﺍﺀ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺀ .ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ُﻭ ِ
 ٥٥٠-٦٠٠ﻕ.ﻡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﹰﺎ .ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﲝﻮﺍﱄ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻧﺒﺎﺩﻭﻗﻠﻴﺲ ﺑﺄﹸﺻﻮﻝ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺎﺩﺓ ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ :ﻫﻲ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﳍﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺤﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻟﺘﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻓﺔ ﺑﻔﻌﻞ ﻗﻮﺗﲔ ﹸﻛﻠﱢﻴﺘﲔ ﳘﺎ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ .ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻋﺎﺷﺖ ﻧﻈﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺃﹸﺧﺮﻱ ﻗﺮﺍﺑﺔ ﺃﻟﻔﻲ ﻋﺎﻡ .ﰒ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻛﺸﻒ
ﻋﻦ ﺧﻄﺄ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻓﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻓﺔ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻵﻥ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺇﱃ  ١١٢ﻋﻨﺼﺮﺍﹰ ،ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ  ٩٢ﻋﻨﺼﺮﺍﹰ،
                ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻻ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻟﻌﺪﻡ ﺛﺒﺎﻬﺗﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﳝﻜﻦ ﲢﻀﲑﻫﺎ ﺻﻨﺎﻋﻴﹰﺎ ﲢﺖ ﻇﺮﻭﻑ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ.
ﻳﺘﻀﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻳﺴﺘﺨﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﰲ ﻋﺼﺮﻩ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﺸﺮﺡ ﻬﺑﺎ
ﺍﻹﲢﺎﺩ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻋﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗﺔ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ،ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ
                                   ﻳﻘﻠﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺻﺤﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺧﻄﺄ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻹﲢﺎﺩ ،ﻻ ﺑﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ.
 ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﳊﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﰲ ﲢﻮﻳﻞ ﻣﺴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﻮﺍﺕ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﻜﻢ ﰲ ﺳﲑ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺍﺿﻲ
ﻑ ﻣﻌﻴﻨـ ٍﺔ
         ﻕ ﰲ ﻇـﺮﻭ ٍ   ﺍﻟﺰﺭﺍﻋﻴﺔ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳُﻌﺪ ﻧﻮﻋﹰﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻨﺼ ٌﺮ ﳐﻠﻮ ٌ
          ﺑﺎﳋﻀﻮﻉ ﻟﻌﻨﺼ ﹴﺮ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺧ ﹴﲑ ﳏﺴﻮﺏ ،ﻭﳏﺪﺩ ،ﻭﻣِﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳋﲑ.
 -٣٧ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻱ ﻋﺎﻗﻞ ﻭﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﻳﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺧﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺻﺮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ
ﻉ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑ ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﳏﺴﻮﺏ ﻭﳏﺪﺩ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻏﺎﻳـﺔ        ﻉ ﺧﻀﻮ ﹴ ﻫﻮ ﺻﺮﺍ ُ
                                               ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ،ﺃﻭ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﳛﺪﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ.
 -٣٨ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻱ ﻋﺎﻗﻞ ﻭﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﺣﺘﺠﺎﺯ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺧﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻭﺩ ،ﺇﳕﺎ
ﳘﻠﹶﺖ،ﻉ ﻋﻨﺼ ﹴﺮ ﺿﺪ ﻋﻨﺼ ﹴﺮ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻭﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺑﺪ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻭﺩ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﹸ ِ
                                                                        ﻫﻮ ﺻﺮﺍ ُ
ﻭﺗﺮﺍ َﺟ َﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻗﺎﻣﻮﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻳﺔ ﻬﺑﺎ ،ﻭﺍﺭﺗﻔﻊ ﻣﻨﺴﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺍﻬﻧﺎﺭﺕ ﻭﺗﺴﺒﺒﺖ ﰲ ﻛﻮﺍﺭﺙ
ﻛﺒﲑﺓ .ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺪﺧﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺇﲢﺎﺩ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺮﺍﻉ ﻋﻨﺼﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ،ﻫﻮ ﺗـﺪﺧ ﹲﻞ ﻻ
ﻳﺪﻭﻡ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺒﻘﹶﻰ ﻷﻥ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﱂ ﲣﹸﻠﻖ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺻﺮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ ،ﺭﻏﻢ ﺃﳘﻴﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿـﺤﺔ،
                             ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ُﺧِﻠﻘﹶﺖ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺂﻟﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻔﻆ ﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﻛﻞ ﻛﺎﺋﻦ.
                  ﺗﺸﺒﱡﻪ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻫﻮ ﺳِﺮ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻳﺔ:
 -٣٩ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻛﻞ ﺍﳋﻼﺋﻖ ﺗﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻛ ٍﺔ ﲢﺪﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ
ﺹ ﺑﻪ ،ﳚﻌﻠﻪ ﳜﺪِﻡ ﻛﻞ ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎﺟـﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨـﺎﺕ   ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ  -ﻓﺎﳌﺎﺀ ﻣﺜﻼﹰ ،ﻟﻪ ﻃﺒ ٌﻊ ﺧﺎ ٌ
ﺍﳊﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﻭﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ،ﻭﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﳍﺎ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﻳﻈﻞ ﳑﺘﺰﺟﹰﺎ ﻬﺑﺎ ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﻨﻔﺼﻞ ﻗـﺪﺭ
ﻛﺒﲑ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻭﺭﲟﺎ ﻛﻠﻪ  -ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺩﻭﺭﺗـﻪ
                                          ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻴﺔ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﻮﱠﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻨﺼ ﹴﺮ ﺁﺧﺮ.
 -٤٠ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗُﻘﺪﱢﻡ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﺮﺁ ﹰﺓ ﻧﺮﻯ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ )ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ( ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﹸﻋِﻠﻨَﺖ ﻟﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺗﺪﺑﲑ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻮﺭﺓ
ﻛﻤﺮﺁ ٍﺓ ﻟﻠﻄﺒﻊ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ،ﺗُﺬﻛﱢﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻧﻌﻜﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ،
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ،ﺇﻥ ﺗﺪﺑﲑ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﻳُﻌﻠِﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﻈـﻮﺭ ،ﰲ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘـﺔ،
                 ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺄﻣﱠﻞ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﻴﻒ َﺧﹶﻠ َﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ )ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺭﻭ١٩: ١ﻭ.(٢٠
ﻱ ،ﻓﻬـﻲ ﻻ ﺗﺸـﺘﺮﻙ      -٤١ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺷﺮﻛ ﹸﺔ ﺑﻘﺎ ٍﺀ ﺃﺑﺪ ﹴ
 ﻋﻘﻠﻴﹰﺎ) (١ﰲ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ،ﺃﻱ ﰲ ﻋﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ،ﺑﻞ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺃﺑﺪﻳﺔ ﺣﺴﺐ
 ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ .ﻓﺎﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﳝُﺪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﳋﺒﺰ ﻭﺑﺎﳌﺄﻭﻯ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﻫﻠﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﻴـﺎﺓ،
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﹸﺪ ﻛﻞ ﻓﺮﺩ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ – ﻛﻜﻞ  -ﲟﺎ ﳚﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﲢﻴﺎ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹰﺓ
 ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴ ﹰﺔ ﻋﺎﻗﻠﺔﹰ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻻ ُﺗﻮﻟﹶﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ،ﺭﻏﻢ ﺃﳘﻴﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻫﺎ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣِـﻦ
 ﳊﺪْﺱ ،ﻭﺍﳊﻮﺍﺭ ،ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﺷﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ،ﺭﻏﻢ ﺣﻴﻮﻳﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ،ﻭﺑﺎ ﹶ
 ﺤﻜﱢﻢ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨـﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻳُﻌﻠِﻤﻬـﺎ    ﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﺈﳍﺎﻡ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ،ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ُﻳ َ
ﺻﻔﹶﺖ ﰲ َﻣﺜﹶﻞ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺯﻧﺎﺕ )ﻣﱴ - ١٥ :٢٥          ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ُﻭ ِ
  ،(٢٨ﻓﺎﻟﺬﻛﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ ﻭﻓﺮﻭﻉ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ،ﻫﻲ ﺃﺷﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺮﺳﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸـﺪﺱ،
 ﻭﻳﺴﻜﺒُﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺆﻣِﻦ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺆﻣِﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻧـﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ
 )ﺍﻟﻠﻮﻏﻮﺱ( ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻃﻌﺔ ﻛﻞ ﺳﺒُ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟﺸَﻚ "ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ
                                ﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ" )ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ .(٩ :١ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳُﻀﻲﺀ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺁ ٍ
 -٤٢ﻭﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻧﺄﺧُﺬ ﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ
ﻧﺴﺘﻨﲑ ﻧُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﻄﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻛﺎﺀ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﺗُﺸﺮﹺﻕ ﻣِﻦ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ "ﺃﰊ ﺍﻷﻧﻮﺍﺭ" )ﻳﻊ  ،(١٧ :١ﻫﻲ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺴُﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ
                                                                     ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ.
                                   ﺍﻟﻨﻄﻖ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﱠﻝ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ:
 -٤٣ﻭﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻻ ﳕﻠﻚ ﳓﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺒﻘﻰ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﺒﺸ ﹴﺮ .ﻓﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺳِﺮ
ﺗﻘ ﱡﺪﻡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺑﻘﺎﺋﻪ ﻛﺼﻮﺭ ٍﺓ ﻋﺎﻗﻠﺔٍ ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻛﻞ ﺗﻘ ﱡﺪﻡﹴ ،ﻭﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﻛﻞ ﺣﻮﺍﺭ ،ﻭﺟﻮﻫﺮ
                     ) (١ﻋﻘﻠﻴﺎﹰ ،ﺗﻌﲏ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺎﹰ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻞ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻜﻮﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ.
 ﻛﻞ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﻑ ،ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺔ .ﻫﻲ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻭﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺏ ،ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻨﻊ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻑ ،ﺃﺷﻌﻠﺖ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻀﺔ ﻧﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ،ﻓﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳـﺪ
ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﺩﻥ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﺼﻨﻊ ﺃﺩﻭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ ﻓﻜﺮ ﹲﺓ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﰲ ﻋﻘﻞ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻥ
ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔٍ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﻷﻱ ﻓﻜﺮ ٍﺓ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺪﻭﻡ ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﺗُﻌﺒﱢﺮ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﻠﻤ ﹲﺔ
 ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻫﻮ ﺳِﺮ ﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﺎﻗﻼﹰ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜـﻦ ﻋﺒﺜـﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﻋﺐ ﺗﺪﺑﲑ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ "ﰲ
           ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ" )ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ .(١:١
 -٤٤ﻭﳓﻦ ﻻ ﳕﻠﻚ ﺃﻱ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﳕﻠﻚ ﺃﻱ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ
ﺑﻌﻀﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﺘﺼﻞ ﻛ ﹲﻞ ﺑﺎﻵﺧﺮ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ،ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻟﺴﻨﺎ ﻣﺜـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻨﺒﺎﺗﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳍﺎ ﻟﹸﻐ ﹲﺔ ﺧﺎﺻ ﹲﺔ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺗُﺴﺒﱢﺢ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ ﻭﺗُﻘﺪﱢﻡ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺪ ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ
ﻟﹸﻐﺔ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﻟﹸﻐﺔ ﻛﻮﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻻ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺇﻃﺎﺭ ﻭﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ
ﻧﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﺮﻓ ﹰﺔ ﺑﺄﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺍﺷﺘﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺑﻠﻐ ٍﺔ ﺗﻌﻠﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻟﹸﻐﺔ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻭﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ) ١ﻛﻮﺭ :١٣
                                                                                     .(١
                                                           ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺃﺩﺍﺓﹲ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔﹲ ﺇﳍﻴﺔﹲ:
ﺕ ﺗﺘﺤﺪﻑ ﹸﲢﻮﱢﻝ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﺍﺕ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻠﻤﺔٍ ،ﺃﻭ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ٍ    -٤٥ﻭﺗﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺮﻭ ٍ
ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﻟﻜﻲ ﲣﻠﻖ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻭﺗﻨﻘﻞ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﲎ ،ﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﻨﻄﻖ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻷُﺫﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ُﳛﻮﱢﻻﻥ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔـﻢ
ﻭﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﻥ ﲣﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻭﺗﻘﻮﱢﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺎﺋﻦ ﻭﺗﻄﻮﱢﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻘـﻞ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺃﲰﻰ ﻣِﻦ ﻗﺪﺭﺍﺗﻪ .ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﻟﻄـﺐ
ﻭﻓﻮﺍﺋﺪ ﺍﻷﻋﺸﺎﺏ ﻭﻳﻔﻬﻤﻪ ﻭﻳﺘﺬﻭﻕ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﻷﻋﺸﺎﺏ ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺣﺼﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺐ ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺎﻟـﺔ ﺍﳉﻬـﻞ ﺇﱃ
 ﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻳﺘﺤﻮﱠﻝ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺮﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﺪﺍﻭﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺔ ﺇﱃ "ﺣﻜﻴ ﹴﻢ" )ﻃﺒﻴﺐ( ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ
ﻣُﻌﻠِﻤﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﺔ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ )ﻣﺪﺭﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺐ( .ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﺭ ﺧﻠﻘﺘﻪ ﺃﻭ ﹰﻻ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ ،ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴـﹰﺎ
                                                 ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺛﺎﻟﺜﹰﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ.
 -٤٦ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻧﺮﻯ ﳎﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﻘﻞ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﳊﻜﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻬ َﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ
ﻭﳛﻮﱢﻝ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕٍ ،ﻭﺗُﺼﺒﺢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﻛﺒﺔ ﻣـﻦ
ﺣﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﳛﻮﱢﳍﺎ ﺫﻛﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﻮﺍﺕ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﻥ ﻳﻨﻄﻘﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺘﻨﻘﻞ ﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ
ﻣﻦ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻣِﻦ ﺟﻴ ﹴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸَﺮ .ﻭﺗﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻣِﻦ
ﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺷﻌﺐ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﺳﻮﺍ ﻟﹸﻐﺎﺕ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ       ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻣِﻦ ﺷﻌ ﹴ
ﺖ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﻑ ،ﻭﺍﺗﺴﻊ ﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ،ﻭﻋ ﱠﻢ ﺍﳋﲑ ،ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻘﻞ ﻭﻧﻘﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ُﺩﻭﱢﻥ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻟﻐﺔ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﻢ ،ﻓَﻨ َﻤ ْ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺎﻟ ٍﺔ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ،ﻭﺗﻘﺪﱠﻡ ﰲ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻴﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺸـﺘﺮﻙ
                                        ﰲ ﺇﺧﻀﺎﻋﻪ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺰﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ.
                                   ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ:
 -٤٧ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺰﻣﻮﺭ "ﺗُﺮﺳﻞ ﺭﻭﺣﻚ ﻓﺘﺨﻠﻖ ﻭﲡﺪﺩ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ" )ﻣـﺰ :١٠٤
 ،(٣٠ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻻﺣِﻆ ﺃﻥ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﰲ ﲡﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﺑـﺪﻭﻥ
ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻣﻌﺎﹰ ،ﻭﺃﻳﻨﻤﺎ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻣﻌﻪ .ﺇﺫ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ ﺫﺍﺕ
ﺻﹺﻨﻌَﺖ" )ﻣﺰ  ،(٢٤ :١٠٤ﻓﺎﳊﻜﻤـﺔ    ﺍﳌﺰﻣﻮﺭ "ﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ،ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﲝﻜﻤ ٍﺔ ُ
ﺻﻔﹶﺖ ﺑﺄﻬﻧﺎ "ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﳌﺸﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻬـﻢ" )ﺃﺵ  ،(٢ :١١ﻭﻳﻘـﻮﻝ        ﻫﻲ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﱵ ُﻭ ِ
ﺇﺷﻌﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ "ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻓﻌﻬﺪﻱ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ .ﺭﻭﺣﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ،ﻭﻛﻼﻣـﻲ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻭﺿﻌﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻓﻤﻚ ﻻ ﻳﺰﻭﻝ ﻣِﻦ ﻓﻤﻚ ،ﻭﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﻧﺴﻞ ﻧﺴﻠﻚ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺮﺏ ﻣِـﻦ ﺍﻵﻥ ﻭﺍﱃ
ﺍﻷﺑﺪ" )ﺃﺵ  .(٢١ :٥٩ﻓﺎﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻳﻨﻘﻞ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ ،ﻭﻫﻨـﺎ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺐ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﺻﻴﻐﺔ ﺍﳌﹸـﺬﻛﱠﺮ،ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙَ ،ﻭ َﺟ َ
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺟﺐ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﺻﻴﻐﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻧﺚ ،ﻟﻠﺘﻤﻴﻴﺰ .ﻓﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﺐ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ ،ﻫﻮ
          ُﻭ ِﻫﺒَﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻟﻸﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ،ﻫﻲ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭُ ِﻫ َ
ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﻜﹸﻦ ﰲ ﺃﺭﻭﺍﺣﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﺑﻜﻼﻡ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﳛـﻞ
ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ،ﳒﺪ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻓﻮﺍﻫﻨﺎ ،ﻧﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ .ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻷﺟﻠﻨﺎ ﺻﺎﺭ ﺑﺸﺮﹰﺍ "ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻋﻠ ﱠﻲ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ
ﻣﺴﺤﲏ ﻷُﺑﺸﱢﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻛﲔ" )ﺃﺵ  ،(١ :٦١ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴـﺤﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﺸـﺎﺭﺓ
ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﺩﺍﺓ ﺑﺎﳊﺮﻳﺔ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ " ُﻷﻧﺎﺩﻱ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﺒﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺘﻖ ﻭﻟﻠﻤﺄﺳﻮﺭﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﳊﺮﻳﺔ،
ﻷُﻧﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﺴﻨﺔ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ ﻟﻠﺮﺏ ،ﻭﺑﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻡ ﻹﳍﻨﺎ ،ﻷُﻋﺰﻱ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺋﺤﲔ" )ﺃﺵ ،١ :٦١
                                (٢ﻭﻻﺣﻆ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳜﱪﻧﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ:
                              * ﺃﹸﺑﺸﱢﺮ :ﺃﻱ ﺑﺸﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺸﺎﺭﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ.
                                                    * ﺃﹸﻧﺎﺩﻱ :ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺔ.
                               * ﺃﹸﻋﺰﱢﻱ :ﻭﻫﻮ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﻌﺰﻱ.
ﻭﳜﺘﻢ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﺑﻮﻋ ٍﺪ ﺇﳍﻲ ﺑﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺳﻮﻑ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ
"ﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﻋِﻮﺿﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻴﺄﺱ" )ﺃﺵ  ،(٣ :٦١ﻭﺗﺄﻣﱠﻞ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﻋﻨـﺪﻣﺎ
ﻳﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳُﻌﻄﹶﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ "ﻓﻴﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺃﺷﺠﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﱪ ﻏـﺮﺱ ﺍﻟـﺮﺏ
ﻟﻠﺘﻤﺠﻴﺪ" )ﺃﺵ  ،(٣ :٦١ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﺍﻟـﺮﺏ ﻧﻔﺴـﻪ
                                  "ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺑﺄﻟﺴﻨ ٍﺔ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ٍﺓ" )ﻣﺮﻗﺲ .(١٧ :١٦
 -٤٨ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗُﻌﻄﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺜﺎ ﹲﻝ ﳌـﺎ
ﺳﻴﺤﺪﺙ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ،
ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺆﻣِﻦ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺗﻨﺎﻝ ﻋﻄﻴـﺔ
ﺹ ﻓﺎﺋ ﹴﻖ ﻳﺴﻤﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻟﻸﻧﺒﻴـﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻬـﺪ   ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺑﺸﻜ ﹴﻞ ﺧﺎ ﹴ
                                                                          ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ.
 -٤٩ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺭﱠﺗﺐ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺃﻥ ﻳُﻌﻠِﻦ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳﻮﻑ ﻳُﻌﻠﹶﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺮﻭﺡ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺜﺎ ﹰﻻ ﳌـﺎ ﺳـﻮﻑ
ﳛﺪﺙ ﺇﺫ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳُﺴﺘﻤﺪ
                                          ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ.
 ﻒ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺳﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺑﺄﻧـﻪ ﻛﻠﻤـﺔ ﺍﷲ )ﺃﻑ :٦       ﺻ َ
                                                          -٥٠ﻭﺣﻘﹰﺎ َﻭ َ
  ،(١٧ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳُﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻫﻮ ﻛﻼ ٌﻡ ﻋﺎﻃ ﹲﻞ ﺣﱴ ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛـﺎﻥ
 ﻛﻼﻣﹰﺎ ﺣﻜﻴﻤﹰﺎ ) ١ﻛﻮﺭ  .(١٧ :١ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ "ﺍﳌﹸﺬ ﱠﺧﺮ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻛﻨﻮﺯ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ" )ﻛﻮﻟﻮﺳﻲ  ،(٣ :٢ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ
 ﻳﻨﻔﺼﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﺃﻱ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺱ ،ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺭﺑﻨـﺎ ﺃﻳﻀـﹰﺎ "ﺃﻧـﺎ ﺃﻋﻄﻴﺘـﻬﻢ
 ﻛﻼﻣﻚ" ،ﰒ "ﻛﻼﻣﻚ ﻫﻮ ﺣ ٌﻖ" )ﻳﻮ  ،(١٧ ،١٤ :١٧ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ
 ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﰲ ﻗﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﻓﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ؛ ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﺑـﺎﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻧُﻌﻄﹶـﻰ
 ﻛﻼﻡ ﺣﻜﻤ ٍﺔ ) ١ﻛﻮﺭ  .(٨ :١٢ﻭﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻳﺆﻛﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻨـﺪﻣﺎ
 ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﳓﻴﺎ ﺑﺎﳋﺒﺰ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﺑﻞ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ )ﻣﱴ  ،(٤ :٤ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ
                                            ﺳﻮﻑ ﳛُﻴﻲ ﺃﺟﺴﺎﺩﻧﺎ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺘﺔ )ﺭﻭ .(١١ :٨
                                                               ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ:
 -٥١ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ُﺧﻠِﻘﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻳﺮﱢﺗﺐ ﺗﺪﺑﲑ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ ﺑﻌﻄﻴﺔ
ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻟﻨﺎ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﳓﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻷﻥ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺭﻭﺡ ،ﻭﻷﻥ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻱ ﻟﻨﺎ .ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﺡ ﻋﺎﻗﻠ ﹲﺔ ﲢﻴﺎ ﻭﺗﻨﻤﻮ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠـﺔ، ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺭﻭ ٌ
ﻭﺗُﻌﺒﱢﺮ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﱡﻡ .ﻓﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺷﺮﺍﺭ ﹲﺓ ﻣِﻦ ﻧـﺎﺭ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﻔﺼﻞ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻧﺮﻯ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗُﻌﻠِﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺣﻜﻤـﺔ
ﻭﺫﻛﺎﺀ ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻃﻖ ،ﺗﻈﻞ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﻣﺴﺘﺘﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻌﻠﻨ ٍﺔ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻄﻖ ،ﻭﻳﻌﺒﱢﺮ
ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﲟﺜﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﺿ ﹴﺢ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ" :ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻠ ُﻲ ﺍﳌﹸﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﺳﺎﻛﻦ ﺍﻷﺑﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱡﻭﺱ
 ﺍﲰﻪ  ..ﺃﺳﻜﻦ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﹸﻨﺴﺤﻖ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻷُﺣﻴـﻲ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺿـﻌﲔ" )ﺃﺵ :٥٧
  ،(١٥ﻓﺎﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻳُﻌﻠﹶﻦ ﺗﻮﺍﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻧﺴﺤﺎﻗﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ .ﻓﺎﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻳُﻌﻠﹶـﻦ
 ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻛﻤﺜﺎ ﹴﻝ ﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﺠﺴﱢﺪ.
 ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﻣﻮﺍﺯﻳﹰﺎ ﻭﻣﺜﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻟﻠﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻳُﻌﻠﹶـﻦ
ﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤـ ﹶﺔﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺠﺴﱠﺪ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳُﻌﻠِﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭ ُ
ﺍﳌﹸﺘﺠﺴﱢﺪ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺭﱠﺗﺐ ﺍﷲ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﲢﻴﺎ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻮﻑ ﻳُﻌﻠﹶﻦ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟـﺪﻫﻮﺭ
                                                                 ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ.
                                                          ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ:
َ -٥٢ﺧﹶﻠ َﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﺑﺎﺑﻨﻪ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻌـﺪﻡ ﻣﺜـﻞ
ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﲤﺎﻣﺎﹰ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺃﻋﻄﹶﻰ ﻟﻠﺮﻭﺡ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺻﻮﺭ ﹰﺓ ﻟﻠﻜﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ،ﻭﻣﺜﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻟﻪ ﺣﺴـﺐ
ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﺔ ،ﺇﺫ ﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺸـﺮ
ﺧُﻠﻘﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺒﻪ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ )ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﻳﻊ  .(٩ :٣ﻭﺍﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﳊﻴﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﺪﻓﻘﺔ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎﹰ،
ﻫﻲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺭﺍﺣﺎﺏ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﲰِﻌﺖ ﺑﺄﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻳﺔ "ﲰِﻌﻨﺎ ﻓﺬﺍﺑﺖ
ﺡ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺇﻧﺴﺎ ٍﻥ ﺑﺴﺒﺒﻜﻢ" )ﻳﺸﻮﻉ  .(١١ :٢ﻭﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ    ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻨﺎ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌُﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺭﻭ ٌ
ﻋﻦ ﻣﻠﻜﺔ ﺳﺒﺄ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺷﺎﻫﺪﺕ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ "ﱂ ﻳﺒﻖ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﻭﺡ" ) ١ﻣﻠﻮﻙ .(٥ :١٠
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﺣﻴﻮﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﻬﺗﺎ )ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻬﺎ( ﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ُﳛﺬﱢﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻘـﺪﻳﺲ
ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗُﺴﺒﹺﺐ ﺍﻻﻧﺰﻋﺎﺝ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻠﺒﻠﺔ ﰲ ﻧﻔـﻮﺱ ﺍﳌـﺆﻣﻨﲔ،
ﻣﺆﻛﱢﺪﹰﺍ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮﺓ "ﻧﺴﺄﻟﻜﻢ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺧﻮﺓ ﻣِـﻦ
ﺟﻬﺔ ﳎﻲﺀ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺰﻋﺰﻋﻮﺍ ﺳﺮﻳﻌﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻫﻨﻜﻢ ،ﻭﻻ
ﺗﺮﺗﺎﻋﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺑﺮﻭﺡﹴ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺔٍ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻟ ٍﺔ" ) ٢ﺗﺲ ١ :٢ﻭ .(٢ﻭﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺤـﺬﻳﺮ
ﻼ ﻟﻨﺎ "ﻻ ﺗُﺼﺪﱢﻗﻮﺍ ﻛﻞ ﺭﻭﺡ" ) ١ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ  ،(١ :٤ﻓﺎﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻻ    ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻠﻲ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﻗﺎﺋ ﹰ
ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻳُﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻧﻔﺴـﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻜـﻦ ﺗﻜﺸـﻒ
ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻛﻞ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﳋﻔﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﻨﻊ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﺣﺴـﺐ ﺍﷲ ،ﺃﻭ
ﺷﺮﹰﺍ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻋﻦ ﴰﺸﻮﻥ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺶ ﻛﺎﺩ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُﻔﻘِﺪﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﺩ
ﺏ " َﺭ ﹺﺟﻌَﺖ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻌﺶ" )ﻗﺾ  ،(١٩ :١٥ﺻﺎﺭ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿـﺢ ،ﺃﻥ    ﳝﻮﺕ ،ﻭﳌﺎ َﺷ ﹺﺮ َ
ﺍﻧﻌﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ،ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻳُﻮﺻَﻒ ﺑﺘﻌﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ )ﻣﺰ " ،(٣ :١٤٢ﻭﻓﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ" )ﻣـﺰ :١٤٣
 .(٧ﻭﺿﺒﻂ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻓﻀﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﲔ ﺗُﻮﺻَﻒ ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﺍﳌﹸﻘﺪﱠﺱ "ﻣﺎﻟِﻚ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ"
)ﺃﻡ  (٣٢ :١٦ﻭﳛﺬﺭ ﺍﳊﻜﻴﻢ ﻛﻞ ﻋﺎﻗﻞ ﺑﺄﻥ "ﻻ ﺗﺴﺮﻉ ﺑﺮﻭﺣﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ" )ﺟﺎ :٧
 .(٩ﺃ ﱠﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺰﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﱠﺱ ﻳﺼﻔﻪ ﺑﺄ ﱠﻥ "ﺭﻭﺣـﻪ ﻗـﺪ
ﺍﺳﺘﺮﺍﺣﺖ" ) ٢ﻛﻮﺭ  .(١٣ :٧ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﺎﻝ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﺪﺍﻥ ﻏﲑﺓ ﺭﺏ ﺍﳉﻨﻮﺩ ﻭﻗﻮﺗـﻪ،
ﻒ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳﻮﻑ ﻳﺘﻘﺪﱠﻡ ،ﺃﻱ ﻳﺴﺒﻖ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ "ﺑﺮﻭﺡ ﺇﻳﻠﻴﺎ" )ﻟﻮ   ﺻ َﻭُ ِ
                                                                       .(١٧ :١
                                      ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ:
 -٥٣ﻭﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﳊﻴﻮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠـﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﺃﹸﻋﻄﻴﺖ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﺻﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺍﺕ ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺗﻨﻘـﻞ ﺑﻮﺍﺳـﻄﺔ
ﺻﻮﺕ ﺍﳊﻨﺠﺮﺓ ،ﻭﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﺍﺕ ،ﻣﺎ ﳚﻮﻝ ﻭﻣـﺎ ﳛـﺪﺙ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻴﺔ ،ﻓﺘﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺮﺋﻴﺔ ﺑﺼﻮﺭ ٍﺓ ﻣﺴﻤﻮﻋﺔٍ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻘﻞ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻴﺔ
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗُﻌﻠﹶﻦ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻃﻒ ﻭﺍﳋﻴﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺻﺎﺭ
ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ ،ﻣُﻘﺪﱢﻣ ﹰﺔ ﺳﻬﻠﺔﹰ ،ﻭﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﺑﻮﺍﺳـﻄﺔ
ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺃﻋﻄﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ .ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﳚﺐ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ
ﻉ ﳌﺎ ﳛـﺪﺙ    ﻭﺍﺿﺤﹰﺎ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗُﻌﻠِﻦ ﺧﻔﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻫﻲ ﺻﻮﺭ ﹲﺓ ﻭﺷﻌﺎ ٌ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﹶﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗُﻌﻄﹶـﻰ ﺑـﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺱ ،ﻭﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﳎﺎﻝ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺣﻰ ﻬﺑـﺎ،
ﻭﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﲑ ﺃﺫﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻟﻜﻲ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﻘﻞ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺧﻔﺎﻳـﺎ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻧﻘﺘﺮﺏ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ
ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﻣُﻌﻠِﻢ ﺍﻷُﻣﻢ "ﻳﻌﻄﻴﻜﻢ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ" ﺃﻱ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ "ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺪ" ﻣﺼـﺪﺭ
ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺪ "ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ ،ﻣﺴﺘﻨﲑ ﹰﺓ ﻋﻴﻮﻥ ﺃﺫﻫﺎﻧﻜﻢ ﻟﺘﻌﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺭﺟﺎﺀ
     ﺩﻋﻮﺗﻪ )ﺃﻱ ﺍﻹﲢﺎﺩ ﺑﻪ( ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻏﲎ ﳎﺪ ﻣﲑﺍﺛﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﲔ" )ﺃﻑ .(١٨-١٧ :١
                                                                  ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ:
 -٥٤ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻬﺑﺎﺀ ﳎﺪ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺭﺳﻢ
ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻣﻪ ،ﻭﺣﺎﻣﻞ ،ﺃﻱ ﺣﺎﻓﻆ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ )ﻋﺐ  .(٣ :١ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ
ﻕ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻭﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﻃﺒﻌﻪ ،ﻭﻫـﻮ ﺫﺍﺗـﻪ      ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻔﻆ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﻭﻳُﺪﺑﱢﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﻟﻜﻞ ﳐﻠﻮ ﹴ
ﻼ ﻭﻣﻌﻠﻤﲔﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﺯﱄ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﻄﻖ ﻬﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻗﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎ ًﺀ ﻭﺭﺳ ﹰ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻌﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﺡ ،ﻓﻨﻄﻘﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﱵ
      ﻫﻲ ﺷﺮﺍﺭﺓ ﻣِﻦ ﻧﺎﺭ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻷﻋﻈﻢ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺪ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺑﺪ.
 -٥٥ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ،ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻭﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺱ ،ﻳﻌﻤـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ ،ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ،
ﻭﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺣﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ "ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﹸﻛﻠﻤﻜﻢ ﺑﻪ
ﻫﻮ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻭﺣﻴﺎﺓ" )ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ  (٦٣ :٦ﻣﺆﻛﱢﺪﹰﺍ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳُﻌﻠﱢﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻣﺼﺪﺭﻩ
ﻭﻏﺎﻳﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟـﺮﺏ
ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﳊﻴـﺎﺓ ﻛـﻞ
ﳐﻠﻮﻕ ﻧﺎﻃﻖ ﳛﻴﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ .ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻔﻆ ﻋـﺮﻭﺵ ﺍﻟﺮﺗـﺐ
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻧﻐﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻱ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲡﻌﻞ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﳛﻔﻆ
                                                   ﺭﺋﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﻣُﻘﺪﱠﺳﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ.
                                        ﺗﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ:
 -٥٦ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳُﻮﺯﱢﻉ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻣﻮﺍﻫﺒﻪ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﻳﻈﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ) ١ﻛﻮﺭ
 .(٤ :١٢ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳُﻮﺯﱢﻉ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺭُﺗﺐ ﺍﳋﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﺔ ،ﻳﻈﻞ ﺍﻟـﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣـﺪ.
ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﻣﻮﺯﱢﻋﹰﺎ ﺧﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻮﺯﻳﻊ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﻏـﲑﻩ،
ﻓﻬﻮ ﻭﺍﺣ ٌﺪ ﺑﺎﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﻭﺍﺣ ٌﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ،
ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻌﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻋﻄﺎﻫﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﻢ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ "ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ" ﻣﺆﻛﱢﺪﹰﺍ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻫﺎ
ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﺍﳌﹸﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺴﺪ .ﻭﺳـﺎﺋﺮ
ﺃﲰﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ :ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻣﺔ ،ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﷲ ،ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﲔ ،ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﲰﺎ ٍﺀ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣُﺴﺘﻤ َﺪ ٍﺓ ﻣِﻦ
ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﲡﺴﱡﺪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲡﺴﱠﺪ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺮ ﺑﲔ ﺇﺧﻮﺓ ﻛـﺜﲑﻳﻦ )ﺭﻭ :٨
 ،(٢٩ﻭﺻﺎﺭ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﻪ ﻋﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ،ﺍﻟﺮﺃﺱ )ﺃﻑ  ،(٢٢ :١ﻭﺍﻷﻭﱠﻝ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ
)ﺭﺅ  ،(١١ :١ﻭﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﻗﻴﻞ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﳋﺎﲤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ،ﻷﻧﻨـﺎ
ﺱ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٍ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻣ ٍﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓٍ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ       ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﺳﻮﻑ ﻧﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻴﺎ ﹴ
ﺳﻮﻑ ﺗﺼﻞ ﻗﺎﻣﺘﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟـﺪﻫﻮﺭ
                                                   ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻭﻳﻨﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﺾ ﻧﻌﻤﺘﻪ.
 -٥٧ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻪ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺑﺎﺑﻨﻪ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻋﻤ ﹲﻞ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪ،
ﺙ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﺘﺴﺎ ﹴﻭ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺗﻌـﺪﺩ
                                               ﻭﻧﻌﻤ ﹲﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻏﺎﻳ ﹲﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﹲﺓ ﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮ ٍ
ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺇﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻇﺎﻫ ٌﺮ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻔﺮﱡﻕ ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ ﺑﺴـﺒﺐ
ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻠﻐﻲ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻦ ﰲ ﻛـﻞ ﺇﻧﺴـﺎﻥ،
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗُﻠﻐﻴﻪ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺗﻔ ﱡﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﻭﺗﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻳﺎ ،ﺣﱴ ﺃﻥ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻳﺘﻼﺷﻰ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻻﻧﻘﺴﺎﻣﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻳﺼـﺒﺢ ﻭﺟـﻮﺩ
ﺕ
ﺏ ﻭﺷـﻴﻊ ،ﻭﲨﺎﻋـﺎ ٍ   ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ ﺍﳌﻨﻘﺴﻤﲔ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺣﺰﺍ ﹴ
                                                                            ﻣﺘﻨﺎﻓﺮﺓ.
 -٥٨ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻛﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻭﻛﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻥ
ﺍﻻﻧﻘﺴﺎﻡ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑٍ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺿﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﻘﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﻻ ﲢﺘﺎﺝ ﻷﺣﺪٍ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻯ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻀﻌﻒ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺯﻟﻴ ﹲﺔ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺔ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺪ "ﺃﰊ
ﰲ ﻫـﻮﻳﻌﻤﻞ ،ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻋﻤﻞ" ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳُﻌﻠِﻦ ﻟﻨﺎ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﻳﺆﻛﺪﻩ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ "ﺍﻵﺏ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﱠ
ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻋﻤﻠﻬﺎ" )ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ  ،(١٠ :١٤ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻣِـﻦ ﻭﺣـﺪﺓ
ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺳﺒﺐ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ .ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺘﻌﺬﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻘـﻮﻝ
ﻋﻦ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﻧﻪ ﳛﻞ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺣﻠﻮﻝ ﺑﺸﺮ ﰲ ﺑﺸﺮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣِـﻦ ﺧﺼـﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻣﺘﻴﺎﺯ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻛﺎﺋﻨﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﲡﻤـﻊ ﻛـﻞ
                                                           ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﰲ ﻭﺣﺪ ٍﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ.
                                          ﺗﺜﻠﻴﺚ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ:
ﻉ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺣـﺪﺓ  -٥٩ﺣﺴﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺮﺍﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻮﺭﺓ ،ﺗﻘﻊ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﰲ ﺻﺮﺍ ﹴ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﲡﻌﻞ ﻛﻞ ﻛﺎﺋ ﹴﻦ ﳚﻮﺩ ﻭﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺗﻨﺎﻓﺮ ﻃﺒـﺎﺋﻊ
ﺽ ﻣﻌﻴﻨـﺔ،
        ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﺗﻨﺎﻓﺮ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ،ﻓﻜﻼﳘﺎ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﻣﻌﺎﹰ ،ﻭﰲ ﺃﻏﺮﺍ ﹴ
ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﻋﻨﺼﺮ ﺛﺎﻟﺚ ﳛﻘﻖ ﺍﻻﻧﺴﺠﺎﻡ ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﺎﺱ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺪ ﻛﻮﺳﻴﻂ
ﻭﻋﺎﺯﻝ ﳛﻘﻖ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﺭﺓ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﻈﻞ
ﻭﺳﺎﻃﺔ ﻋﻨﺼﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ،ﺿﺮﻭﺭﻳ ﹰﺔ ﻟﻌﺰﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺮ ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻻﻧﺴﺠﺎﻡ .ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺻﺮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻـﺮ،
ﻓﻬﻮ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺧﻀﻮﻉ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ "ﻟﻠﺒُﻄﻞ" )ﺭﻭ  ،(٢٠ :٨ﺇﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱄ
ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻮﻁ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻇﻬﺮﺕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺮ ﺑﺸﻜ ﹴﻞ ﻇﺎﻫ ﹴﺮ .ﻭﺣﱴ ﺑـﲔ
ﺺ ﺑﲔ
   ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻣﻮﺍﻫﺐ ﻭﻋﻄﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺮﻯ ﻛﻴﻒ ﳚﻤﻊ ﺷﺨ ٌ
ﻋﻄﻴ ٍﺔ ﺭﻭﺣﻴ ٍﺔ ﲰﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻭﺧﻄﺎﻳﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﺧﻄﻴﺔ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﲤﺘﺰﺝ ﺑﻌﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺸﻜ ﹴﻞ ﻇﺎﻫ ﹴﺮ ﻭﲡﻌـﻞ
ﻒ ﺭﻭﺣ ﹴﻲ ﻇﺎﻫ ﹴﺮ ﰲ ﻭﺳـﻂ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﳍﺎ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻧﻘﺴﺎﻡ ﻭﺿﻌ ٍ
ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺎﱐ ﻣِﻦ ﺻﺮﺍﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ،ﺭﻏﻢ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﰲ ﻭﺳﻄﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻻ
ﻳﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻷﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﻧﻌﻤ ﹰﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﻮﺑﺘﻪ ،ﺑﻞ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺻـﻼﺣﻪ
                                                                       ﺍﻹﳍﻲ.
ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺻﺮﺍﻉ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻧﻘﺴـﺎﻡ
ﻭﺗﻌﺪﱡﺩ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻌﻠﱢﻢ ﺍﳌﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﺎ ﺃﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻋﺒﺎﺭ ﹰﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﹰﺓ ﹸﲤﻴﱢﺰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌـﺔ
 ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ "ﺇﻥ ﺭﺑﻮ ﹰﺓ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﳍﻢ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺇﻧﺴـﺎﻥ
 ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻟﻪ ﺭﺑﻮﺓ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺍﺕ" .ﻓﺎﻟﻄﻐﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺎﻓﹸﺮ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻟﻠﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣِﻦ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ؟ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺗﻨﺎﻓ ﹴﺮ
 ﰲ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ؟ ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺘﺬﻛﺮ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺗﺜﻠﻴﺚ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ ﻫﻮ ﺗﺜﻠﻴﺚ ﺃﻗـﺎﻧﻴﻢ،
 ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺗﺜﻠﻴﺚ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﻭﺍﺣ ٌﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺍﻻﺑـﻦ ﻭﺍﻟـﺮﱡﻭﺡ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮ ﹶﺓ ،ﻓﻬﻲ
              ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﺣﱴ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ َﻳ ﹺﻬﺐ ﺍﻵ ُ
ﻻ ﺗﺼﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺑﻨﻮﺓ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻫﻲ ﺑﺎﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺸـﺮﻛﺔ
 ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳُﻌﻄﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﰲ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺍﻻﺑﻦ .ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸـﺪﺱ،
 ﻓﻬﻮ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻜﻦ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﺴﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﺑﺎﻵﺏ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﹸﺨﻠﱢـﺺ:
 "ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻧﺄﰐ ،ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻧﺼﻨﻊ ﻣﱰ ﹰﻻ" )ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ  ،( ٢٣ :١٤ﻓﻬﻮ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﺪﺙ ﻋﻦ ﺳُﻜﲎ ﻣﺜﻠﺜـﺔ
               ﻟﺜﻼﺛ ٍﺔ ﻣﻨﻘﺴﻤﲔ ،ﺑﻞ ﺳُﻜﲎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﺘﺴﺎﻭﹴ ،ﻭﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﺑﺎﳉﻮﻫﺮ.
 -٦٠ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﻜﹸﻦ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺇﲢﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻨﺎ ﲜﺴﺪﻩ ﺍﳌﹸﻘـﺪﱠﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﱢـﺮ
ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﻖ ،ﺃﻱ ﺳِﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺳُﻜﲎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻭﺳُﻜﲎ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﻧﺼـﲑ
                                         ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ )ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ .(٢٣ :١٧
                                                   ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻭﺧﻼﺹ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ:
 -٦١ﻭﺳﻮﻑ ﺃﹸﺣﺎﻭﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻨﻄﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻔﺎﻩ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻥ ﻭﻟﻐﺘـﻪ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺃﺷﺮﺡ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻻ ﺧﻼﺹ
                                                                      ﻟﻨﺎ:
ﺃﻭﱠﻻً :ﳓﻦ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ .ﻟﻮ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻧﺎ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ
ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﻣﻨﻔﺮﺩﺓ ﻻ ﲣﺺ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻻ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﻟﻨـﺎ
ﺺ ﻻ ﻗﻴﻤـﺔ  ﻣﻊ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺴﻘﻂ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻘﻂ ﰲ ﺍﳍﺮﻃﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﺭﻳﻮﺳﻴﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺣﻴ ٍﺪ ﻧﺎﻗ ﹴ
ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﳌﺮﺓ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻐﻴﱢ ُﺮ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻥ ،ﺇﺫ ﻻ ﻳـﺆﺩﱢﻱ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ .ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻨـﻮﺓ ﰲ
ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺪﺧﻞ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻓﻼ ﺑﻨﻮﺓ ﺑﻼ ﺃﹸﺑﻮﺓ ،ﻭﻻ ﺃﹸﺑﻮﺓ ﺑﻼ ﺑﻨﻮﺓ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ
ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗُﻌﻠﹶﻦ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺱ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ
ﻣﻊ ﺍﻵﺏ .ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
                                                         ﺍﻏﺘﺮﺑﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ.
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ :ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﰲ ﺑﻨﻮﺓ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸـﺪﺱ.
ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺳﺄﻝ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ ﺍﻷﺳﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ ،ﺃﺟﺎﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﻠﻤﻨـﺎ
ﺡ ﻗﺎﺋ ٌﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﰲ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ ،ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺷﺮﻛﺘﻨﺎ ﰲﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺩﻳﻮﻧﻴﺴﻴﻮﺱ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ َ
ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻔﺘﺢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﺣﻀﺎﻥ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﺘﻜﺊ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻀﺎﻥ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻱ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﳚﻮﺩ
ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺒﺜﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ )ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ  .(٢٦ :١٥ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻛﻞ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﳚﻮﺩ
ﺑﻌﻄﻴ ٍﺔ ﺧﺎﺻ ٍﺔ ﺑﻪ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺔ ﺍﻷُﻗﻨﻮﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﹸﲤﻴﱢﺰﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑﻩ .ﻭﻫﻜـﺬﺍ
ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﺍﳊﻴﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﹸﲤﻴﱢﺰﻩ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺍﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻭﺑﺸﻜ ﹴﻞ ﺧﺎﺹ ،ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺗُﻌﻄﹶﻰ ﻟﻜـﻞ
ﻛﺎﺋﻦﹴ ،ﻻ ﻟﻜﻲ ﲢﻔﻆ ﻟﻪ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰﻩ ﻭﺗﻔﺮﺩﻩ ﻓﻘﻂ) ،(١ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﻳُﺰ
ﺇﱃ ﻭﺣﺪ ٍﺓ .ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻫﻮ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳُﻌﻄﹶﻰ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ،ﺣﱴ ﺍﻟﺮﺗﺐ
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗﺜﺒﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺒﻴﺢ .ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﻫﻮ
ﻛﻠﻤ ﹲﺔ ﺃﹸﺧﺮﻯ ﺗُﻌﺒﱢﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻫﻮ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨـﺎ
ﻧﻘﺼﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻟﻠﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻮﻣﺔ ﲞﺘﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﺩ ،ﻓﺘﺜﺒُـﺖ ﰲ
ﻃﺒﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧُﻠﻘﺖ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﻣﻘﺪﺳ ﹰﺔ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ .ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﻨـﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻨـﻮﺓ ﰲ
) (١ﻳُﻼﺣَﻆ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﺼﻴﺺ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺮﻳﺲ ،ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﳍﺎﻣﺔ ﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ
ﻫﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﱡﺰ ،ﻓﺎﳌﹸﻘﺪﱠﺱ ﻫﻮ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺑﺎﺳﻴﻠﻴﻮﺱ :ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺑﺜﻼﺛﺔ :ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻄﻲ
ﺍﻷﻭﺍﻣﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳜﻠﻖ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺜﱢﺒﺖ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺜﺒﻴﺖ ﺳﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻤﻴﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ .ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﻤﻴﻞ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ
    ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻐﻴﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﺴﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺡ ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ )ﺍﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻓﺼﻞ  ٣٨ - ١٦ﺹ(١١٢
ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻭﻛ ﹲﻞ ﻣِﻨﺎ ﻳﺘﻘﺪﱠﺱ ،ﺃﻱ ﳛﻔﻈﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ
ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ" :ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺜﺒﺘﻨﺎ ﻣﻌﻜﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻫﻮ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻣﺴﺤﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ" )٢ﻛـﻮﺭ
 .(٢١ :١ﳓﻦ ﹸﳕﺴَﺢ ﺑﺬﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺴﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﹸﻋﻄﻴﺖ ﻟﻠﺮﺏ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﺩﻳﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺩﻥ،
ﻼ "ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﲔ" ،ﻭﳕﹸﺴﺢ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﺜﺒُﺖ ،ﺃﻱ ﻧﺘﻘﺪﱠﺱ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺢ ،ﺃﻱ            ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﻘﹰﺎ ﻭﻓﻌ ﹰ
                                   ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﺼﲑ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ،ﻭﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻨﻮ ﹰﺓ ﺛﺎﺑﺘ ﹰﺔ ﻣﻘﺪﺳ ﹰﺔ.
ﻭﳌﺎ ﺳﺄﻝ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ" :ﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﻻ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻣِـﻦ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺢ؟"
ﺃﺟﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺩﻳﻮﻧﻴﺴﻴﻮﺱ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻓﻜ ﹴﺮ ﳛﺎﻭﻝ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳُﻔـﺮﱢﻕ
ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﻳُﻌﻄﹶﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ .ﻭﻟﺬﺍ َﺣﺬﱠﺭ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺩﻳﻮﻧﻴﺴﻴﻮﺱ ﻣِـﻦ
ﺍﻷﺳﺌﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗُﻮﻟﹶﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﺨﻴﱢﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻻﻏﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﺃﻭﻻﹰ ،ﰒ ﺗﺴﺄﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ
ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﻣُﻨﻔﺼﻠﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ُﻣﺘﱠﺤﺪﺓ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺢ
           ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻨﺎﻟﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻧﻌﻮﺩ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧُﺼﺒﺢ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻌﻪ.
 -٦٢ﻭﻣِﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﻭﺫﻛﺮﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺃﺧﺬﺗﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣُﻌﻠﱢﻤﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﺩﻳﻮﻧﻴﺴـﻴﻮﺱ،
 ﺃﹸﻋﻴﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ،ﻣﺆﻛﱢﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﳓﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﳌﹸﺨﻴﱢﻠﺔ ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﺣـﺪﺓ،
 ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻗﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺼـﻮﺭ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﺼـﺎﻝ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻣﺸـﻘ ٍﺔ؛ ﻷﻥ
 ﺍﻻﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ﺳﻬ ﹲﻞ ﻭﻇﺎﻫﺮٌ ،ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺻﻌﺒﺔ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻣﻊ
ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ .ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﹸﺨﻴﱢﻠﺔ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﲝﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺟﺤﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﻨـﺎﻝ
 ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ؛ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻻ ﳓﻴﺎ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺘﺤﺮﺭ ﳐﻴﻠﺘﻨﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﻛـﻞ ﺻـﻮﺭ
ﺍﻻﻧﻘﺴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺰﺭﻋﻪ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺮﺍﻁ ﰲ ﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺗﺒﺤﺚ ﺩﺍﺋﻤـﹰﺎ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ،ﻭﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ .ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺟﺤﺪ ﺍﻟـﺬﺍﺕ ،ﺃﻱ ﺃ ﱠﻻ ﳓﻴـﺎ
 ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺰﺭﻉ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ،ﺃﻱ ﰲ ﳐﻴﻠﺘﻨﺎ ،ﺻﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺂﻟﻒ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ،ﻓﺒﺠﺤﺪ
 ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﳓﻦ ﻧﺪﺧﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻭﱠﻝ ﺃﻋﺘﺎﺏ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻫﻲ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ،
 ﻭﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻻﺳﻢ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﳉﺤﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ .ﳓﻦ ﻻ ﳒﺤﺪ ﺫﻭﺍﺗﻨﺎ ﻟﻜـﻲ ﻧﻨﻄﻠـﻖ ﺇﱃ
 ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﻍ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻡ ،ﺑﻞ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﺆﺳﱢﺲ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ .ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺃﻭﺻﻰ
ﺕ ﻗﺎﻃﻌﺔٍ ،ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ "ﲪَﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ"،
                                ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺑﺄﻥ ﳒﺤﺪ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺣﺪﱠﺩ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺎ ٍ
ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺟﺤﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺆﺩﱢﻱ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ ،ﻫﻮ
ﺕ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﲪَﻞ
                        ﺕ ﻳﺆﺩﱢﻱ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺪﻡﹴ ،ﺑﻞ ﻣﻮ ٌ
                                               "ﲪَﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ" .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻮ ٌ
ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﳊﻲ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻫﻮ َﻣ ْﻦ ﳛﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ ،ﺃﻱ "ﳛﻤﱢـﻞ ﺻﻠﻴﺒـﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺘـﺒﻌﲏ"
                                             )ﻟﻮ  (٢٣ :٩ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ.
ﺱ ﺟﺤﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ،ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﲟﺸﻘ ٍﺔ ﺃﻗـﻞ؛ ﻷﻥ  ﻭ ﹸﳐﻴﱢﻠ ﹸﺔ َﻣ ْﻦ ﳝُﺎﺭ ُ
ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺴﻌﻰ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﰲ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻐـﲑ ،ﻭﻟـﺬﻟﻚ
ﺗﺼﻔﻮ ﺍﳌﹸﺨﻴﱢﻠﺔ ﻭﺗﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻢ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻣﺸﻘ ٍﺔ  -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﻨـﺎ  -ﻷﻥ
ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﳚﺤﺪ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﺇﻋﺠﺎﺏ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺇﻋﺠﺎﺏ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻳُﺼﺒﺢ ﺟﺤﺪ
ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ،ﻫﻮ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪٌ ﻟﻠﺬﺍﺕ ،ﻭﺑﻘﺎﺀٌ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺳﺠﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﺳـﻠﻜﻮﺍ
ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﱡﺴﻚ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺇﻓﺮﺍ ﹴﺯ ﻓﺸﻠﻮﺍ ،ﻷﻥ ﺟﺤﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﻟﻶﺧﺮﻳﻦ ،ﳚﻌﻞ
                                ﺟﺤﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﻫﻮ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻮﺕٍ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺣﻴﺎ ٍﺓ.
 -٦٣ﻭﻳُﺴﺎﻋﺪﻧﺎ ﺟﺤﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ،ﰲ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﺃﻧﻨـﺎ ﺟﺴـ ٌﺪ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪٌ ،ﻭﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﱢﻳﺲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻨﺎﻟﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻔﻆ ﻛﻞ ﻋﻀـ ﹴﻮ ﰲ ﻧﻌﻤﺘـﻪ
ﺲ ﻳﺆﺩﱢﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ ﻧﻨـﺎﻝ ﺃﻭﱠﻝ ﺗـﺪﺭﻳﺐ     ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻫﺒﻪ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻘﺪﱢﻳ ٌ
 ﻟﻠﺤﻮﺍﺱ ﲢﺖ ﻗﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻳُﻌﺰﱢﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳚﺤﺪﻭﻥ ﺫﻭﺍﻬﺗﻢ ،ﺇﺫ ﻳُﻌﻠِﻦ
 ﳍﻢ ﺃﳎﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﻠﻜﻮﺕ ﺍﻵﰐ ،ﻭﺑﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻓﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺴﻘﻄﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻴـﺄﺱ،
                                                                    ﺲ.
                                                                     ﺻﻐَﺮ ﺍﻟﻨَﻔ ﹺ
                                                                                ﻭِ
 ﺐ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻧﺮﺍﻩ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻭﻳﻘﻊ ﲢﺖ ﺣﺼﺮ ﺣﻮﺍﺳﻨﺎ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﻣِﻦ     -٦٤ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳ ٌ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٍ ،ﻭﻓﻜ ﹴﺮ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٍ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ  ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ ،ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺪﺧﻠﻪ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﺑﻘﻠ ﹴ
ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺪﱠﺍﺱ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ )ﺣﺮﻓﻴﹰﺎ ﺍﳋﺪﻣﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺘﻮﺭﺟﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴـﺔ( .ﳓـﻦ ﲨﺎﻋـ ﹲﺔ
ﻣﺘﻤﺎﻳﹺﺰﺓﹲ ،ﻭﺭﲟﺎ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﻣﺘﺼﺎﺭﻋ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻣﺘﻨﺎﻓﺮﺓ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻨﺎ ﻧﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳋﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﳌ ﹸﻘﺪﱠﺳﺔ ﻟﻜﻲ
ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺘﻐ ﱠﺮﺏ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻜﺮﻳﹰﺎ ﻭﻗﻠﺒﻴﹰﺎ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳓﻴﺎﻫـﺎ.
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ،ﺃﻱ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺘﻐ ﱠﺮﺏ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺿﻌﻒ
ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ،ﻭﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻻﻏﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻌﺎﻧﻴﻪ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ .ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻏﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ
ﺩﺍﺧﻞ "ﺳﺠﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺎ" .ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ،ﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻯ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﻄﺎﻳﺎﻧﺎ ،ﻭﰲ ﻋﻬﺪ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ
ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻬﺗﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺭﺑﻨـﺎ
ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺇﻬﻧﺎ "ﺑﻼ ﻧﺪﺍﻣﺔ" )ﺭﻭ  ،(٢٩ :١١ﻓﺎﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺪﻡ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴـﺤﺐ ﻧﻌﻤﺘـﻪ.
        ﻭﺣﱴ ﺍﳍﺎﻟﻜﲔ ،ﻻ ﻳﻔﻘﺪﻭﻥ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻭﺳُﻜﻨﺎﻩ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﰲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ).(١
 ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳋﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ )ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺪﱠﺍﺱ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ( ﻧﺸﺒﻪ ﻣﻠﻜﹰﺎ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﻳﺮﺗﺪﻱ ﺃﲰﺎ ﹰﻻ ﺣﻘﲑﺓﹰ،
ﻭﲢﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﻠﻮﻛﻲ ،ﺃﻱ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻧﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻜـﻮﻥ ﺧﻠﻴﻘـ ﹰﺔ
 ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﹰﺓ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻯ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻮﺕ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ) ،(٢ﺣﻴ ﹰﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻭﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ
                                                                           ﳝﻮﺕ.
ﻭﺍﳋﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺮﺁ ٍﺓ ﻧﺮﻯ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻨﺎ ،ﻭﳔﻠﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﲰﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺋﺲ ﺍﳊﻘـﲑ،
ﺐ ﻟﻨـﺎ.
      ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﱠﻝ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﺮﻯ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺛﻮﺏ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﺃﻱ ﹺﺑﺮﱠﻩ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭُ ِﻫ َ
) (١ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ،ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺑﺎﺳﻴﻠﻴﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ" :ﻭﺑﺎﳌﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺣﺰﻧﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺑﺴﻠﻮﻛﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮ ﻭﱂ
ﻳﺴﺘﺜﻤﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺃﹸﻋﻄﻲ ﳍﻢ ،ﺳﻮﻑ ﳛﺮﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺧﺬﻭﻩ ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﻌﻄﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺴﺐ
ﺗﻌﺒﲑ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻠﻴﲔ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﺳﻮﻑ ﻳُﺸﻄﺮﻭﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺷﻄﺮﻳﻦ )ﻣﱴ (٥١ :٢٤ﻭﺍﻟﺸَﻄﺮ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻡ ﻋﻦ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ؛ ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻄﺮ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﳋﺮﺍﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺪﺓ ،ﻓﻘﺴﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﳜﻠﺺ ﻭﻗﺴﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ
ﻳﻠﻘﻰ ﻟﻠﻌﺬﺍﺏ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻝ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻞ ﻣُﺨﻄﺊ ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻻ ﺗُﺸﻄﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺷﻄﺮﻳﻦ ،ﺑﻞ
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﲜﻤﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﻠﻚ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﳋﺎﻃﺌﺔ ﻭﺗﺴﺘﻌﲔ ﺑﺎﳉﺴﺪ ﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺸَﻄﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺴﻤﲔ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﺕ-
ﻫﻮ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻡ ﻟﻠﻨﻔﺲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ .ﻭﻣﻊ ﺍﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳜﺘﻠﻂ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻘﻮﻧﻪ ،ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺑﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺧﺘﻤﻮﺍ ﻣﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻼﺻﻬﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺎﺩﻭﺍ ،ﻭﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻄﻊ ﲤﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺪﻧﺲ ﻧﻌﻤﺘﻪ .ﻟﺬﻟﻚ
ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﻗﻴﻞ "ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺤﻴﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺒﺤﻮﻥ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ")ﻣﺰ٥ :٦ﺱ( ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ
ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﻌﻮﻧﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺣﺎﺿﺮﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺑﺘﻌﺪﻭﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ .ﻛﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﻥ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﺗﺘﻢ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﺗﺸﲑ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﺟﺎﺋﺰﺓ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﺍﺭ ،ﻓﻔﻲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻳﻨﺎﻟﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ﺑﺪ ﹰﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻮﻥ
)٢ﻛﻮ (٥:٥ ،٢٢ :١ﻭﺑﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺓ ﳑﺎ ﺃﺧﺬﻭﻩ" .ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ
                                                )ﻓﺼﻞ  ،(٤٠ :١٦ﺹ ١١٦ :ﺗﻌﺮﻳﺐ ﺩ .ﺟﻮﺭﺝ ﺣﺒﻴﺐ ﺑﺒﺎﻭﻱ.
) (٢ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﹸﻭﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ" :ﺍﲰﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺱ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻘﻮﻟﻪ ،ﻓﻠﺘﺤﻴﱠﻰ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻨﺎ ﺑﺮﻭﺣﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱡﻭﺱ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻯ
                                                                   ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﻙ ﻣﻮﺕ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ".
ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﺘﻨﺎﻭﻝ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺗﻌﻮﺩ ﻋﻘﻮﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﻓﻜﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﳌﻐﺘﺮﺏ ﻋﻦ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﳎﺪ ﻗﺪﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺇﱃ
ﻋﺮﺵ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻐ ﱠﺮﺑﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻜﺮﻳﺎﹰ ،ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻏﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﻃﺒﻌﻨـﺎ
ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳕﻠﻚ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻻ
ﻫﻮ ﻣِﻦ ﺻﻨﻊ ﻓﻜﺮﻧﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﻫﻮ ﲜﻬﺪﻧﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﺣﱴ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱡﺴﻚ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻫﺒﺔ ﻭﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻵﺏ ﰲ
ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ .ﻣِﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ،ﳓﻦ ﻧﻌﺠﺰ ﻋﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺮﻯ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ
                                                              ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ.
  -٦٥ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺗَﻐﺮﱠﺏ ﻓﻜﺮﻧﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ،ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺣﺴﺴﻨﺎ ﺑﺄﻧﻨﺎ ﻋُﺪﻧﺎ ﺇﱃ
 ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﳝﺔ ﺍﳌﻴﺘﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺘﺬﻛﺮ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ،
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺷﺮﻛ ﹲﺔ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﺃﻱ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﻋﻼﻗﺔﹲ ،ﻭﺛﺒﺎﺗُﻬﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ِﻣﻨﱠﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺃﻳ ِﺔ ﻗـﻮ ٍﺓ
ﳕﻠﻜﻬﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺛﺒﺎﺗَﻬﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻭﺍﻻﻟﺘﺼـﺎﻕ ﺍﻟـﺪﺍﺋﻢ
ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺏ .ﻭﳌﺎ ﲰﻌﻨﺎ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺃﺑﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻻﺑﺲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﺍﻷﻧﺒﺎ ﺃﻧﻄﻮﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺮﺩﺩﻫﺎ
 ﺩﺍﺋﻤﹰﺎ" :ﺣﻲٌ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﺍﻗﻒٌ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ" ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺩﻳﻮﻧﻴﺴﻴﻮﺱ ﻟﻨـﺎ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ
  ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﻫﻲ ﻣُﻠﺨﱠﺺ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺃﻧﻄﻮﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻋﺎﺵ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎﹰ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ
 ﺖ
 ﻳﻨﺴﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺪﺙ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡﹴ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﺘﻘﺪﱠﻡ ﻣﻊ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻡ .ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻳﻞ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺳَـ ﹶﻜَﻨ ْ
 ﻱ ِﻣﻨﱠﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﹶﻏﹶﻠﺐَ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻧﺘﺼﺮ ،ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺫﺏ ﻫﻮ    ﺃﻭﺟﺎﻉ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓٍ ،ﻭﻇ ﱠﻦ ﺃ ٌ
 ﺑﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻻﳓﺪﺍﺭ .ﻟِﻨﻘﻒ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﺑﻌﻘـ ﹴﻞ ﺟﺪﻳـﺪ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘـﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ
 ﺍﻟﻘﺪﳝﺔ ،ﻫﻲ ﻗﺎﺋﻤ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﻣﺘﻼﻙ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ َﺗ ﹶﻔﺴَـﺪ ﺩﺍﺋﻤـﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻷﻧﺎﻧﻴـﺔ
 ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﱡﻂ ﻭﺍﳋﺪﺍﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻬﺮ ،ﻭﲢﻴﺎ ﰲ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻣِﻦ ﻓﹸﻘﺪﺍﻥ ﻭﺿﻴﺎﻉ ﻣﺎ ﲤﻠـﻚ ،ﺃﻣﱠـﺎ
 ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺗﻔﺮﺡ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺮﻯ ﰲ ﺿﻴﺎﻉ ﻣﺎ ﲤﻠﻚ ﺗُﺮﻳﺎﻕ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ؛ ﻷﻥ
                               ﺍﻟﺒﺬﻝ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻼﻣ ﹲﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﻼﻣﺎﺕ ﺗﺬﻭﻕ ﻣﻮﺕ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻭﻗﻴﺎﻣﺘﻪ.
                                                     ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ:
ﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺟﺴﺪﻩ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ،ﻭﻛﺄﺱ ﳏﺒﺘﻪ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻳﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺩﻣﻪ
                                            -٦٦ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳُﻮﺯﱢﻉ ﺍﻟﺮ ُ
ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻨﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺣﺠﻤﻬﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻬﺗﺎ ﻭﰲ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻴﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻠـﻴﺲ
ﺑﺎﻷﺣﺠﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻜﻞ ﺗُﻘﺎﺱ ﺍﻷُﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻫﺮ ﺍﻵﰐ ،ﻭﺑﺸﺮﻛﺘﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ،ﺑﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺓ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﻄﺎﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ .ﻭﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﲑﺍﺛﻪ ،ﺃﻱ ﺟﺴﺪ ﻭﺩﻡ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴـﻮﻉ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻭﺣﺴﺐ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﺎﳉﻮﻫﺮ ﻭﺍﺣ ٌﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﻣﺘﻌﺪ ٌﺩ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ ،ﻭﺍﳉﺴﺪ
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٌ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﻭﻟﲔ ﻛﺜﺮ ﹲﺓ .ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻌﺪﱡﺩ ﻻ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﳍﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻄﻴﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟـﺪﻡ
ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ،ﺑﻞ ﻣُﻮﺯﱠﻋ ﹰﺔ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻨﻘﺴﻢ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴ َﺢ ﻭﺍﺣ ٌﺪ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﺴﻢ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ،ﺑﺎﻟﺸـﺮﻛﺔ
ﻧﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺎﻣﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺪﺭﺏ ﻋﻘﻮﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﱢﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﻖ ،ﺃﻱ ﺳِﺮ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ
ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺳِﺮ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳُﻌﻄﹶﻰ ﻭﻳُﻮﺯﱠﻉ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺼﻮﺭ ٍﺓ ﻣﺮﺋﻴ ٍﺔ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ،ﻫﻲ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻡ
                                   ﺕ ﻭﻃﻌﺎ ﹴﻡ ﻧﺄﻛﻠﻪ ﻟﻨﺤﻴﺎ ﺑﻪ.
                                                           ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳُﻮﺯﱠﻉ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻛﻘﻮ ٍ
 -٦٧ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﻟﻜﻲ ﳓﻴﺎ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﳓﻴﺎ
ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﻟﻠﻤﺴﻴﺢ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺟﺴﺪﻩ ﻭﺩﻣﻪ ،ﻟﻨُﺼﺒﺢ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻭﺃﻋﻀﺎﺅﻩ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩﹰﺍ
) ١ﻛﻮﺭ  (٢٧ :١٢ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﲟﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ "ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴـﺎﺕ" )١ﻛـﻮﺭ :٢
 ،(١٣ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﺳِﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﺮ ،ﺳِﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺱ ،ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﰲ ﺟﺴ ٍﺪ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪٍ،
ﺱ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٍ ،ﻟﻨﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ﺃﻋﻀﺎﺀ ﺟﺴﺪﻩ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻔﻘﺪ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻧﺎ        ﻭﻛﺄ ﹴ
ﻭﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﻛﻴﺎﻧﻨﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﻧُﺼﺒﺢ ﺟﺴﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﺭﻭﺣﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍﹰ ،ﺃﻱ ﺟﺴـﺪ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺢ .ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﺼﲑﻭﺭﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﻮﱡﻝ ﰲ ﻋﻼﻗﺘﻨﺎ ،ﻛ ﹲﻞ ﺑﺎﻵﺧﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﺮﺑﻮﻥ ﺗﺬﻭﱡﻕ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺱ ،ﻷﻧﻨـﺎ
ﻧﺼﺒﺢ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍﹰ ،ﻭﻧﺒﻘﻰ ﺍﻷﻋﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺪﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺍﳌﺘﻜﺎﺛﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺠﻤﻟﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻟﻠﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﻤﺎﺛﻠﺔ ﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ
                                                                      ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ.
  -٦٨ﻭﺗُﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﳋﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ )ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺪﱠﺍﺱ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ( ﻫﻲ ﻣﺮﺁ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳋـﺎﺹ ﺑﻨـﺎ
ﻛﺄﻓﺮﺍ ٍﺩ .ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﻛﺄﻋﻀﺎ ٍﺀ ﰲ ﻭﺣﺪ ٍﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓٍ ،ﻫـﻲ ﺟـﻮﻫﺮ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨـﺎ
 ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ،ﺃﻱ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ .ﻓﻜﻞ ﻋﻀ ﹴﻮ ﻫﻮ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻋﻀ ٌﻮ
ﻣﺘﻤﻴﺰ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹰﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﹰﺓ ﻭﻛﻴﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍﹰ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺷﺮﻛ ﹸﺔ ﺃﻋﻀـﺎ ٍﺀ
ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ،ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺘﻢ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﹸﺨﻠﱢﺺ" :ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ ﻭﺍﺣـ ٌﺪ"
                                                                   )ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ .(٢١ :١٧
 -٦٩ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﺘﻨﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﹸﻘﺪﱠﺱ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻧُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻭﺣﺪﺗﻨﺎ ﻫﻲ
ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻟﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻧﺎﺑﻌ ﹲﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﳝﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻲ ﻋﻄﻴـﺔ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘـﺔ
ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ .ﻭﻧُﺼﺒﺢ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ .ﻭﲡﻌﻠﻨﺎ
ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍﹰ ،ﺃﻱ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ .ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﻧﻨـﺎ ﻧﻨﺘﻤـﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺫﺍﺕ
ﺏ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ) ١ﻛﻮﺭ  ،(٤٧ :١٥ﻓﻬـﻮ       ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ،ﺃﻱ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺮ ُ
"ﺑﹺﻜ ٌﺮ ﺑﲔ ﺇﺧﻮ ٍﺓ ﻛﺜﲑﻳﻦ" )ﺭﻭ  .(٢٩ :٨ﻭﻭﺣﺪﺗﻨﺎ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻫﻲ ﻭﺣﺪ ﹲﺓ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻣِـﻦ
ﺫﺍﺕ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﻧﺎﺳﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻜﻮﱠﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺸﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱢﻳﺴﺔ ﻣﺮﱘ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﺴ َﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﳝُﺴﺢ ﻓﻴﻨـﺎﻳﺘﻜﻮﱠﻥ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺳِﺮ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶﻘﺪﱠﺱ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣُ ِ
ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﰲ ﻣِﺴﺤﺔ ﺍﳌﲑﻭﻥ ،ﻭﻳُﺼﻠﹶﺐ ﰲ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﺳـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﻨﻤﻮ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻌﻤـﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻭُ ِﻫﺒَـﺖ ﰲ
ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﲑﻭﻥ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻐﺬﱠﻯ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﹸﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻱ ﺍﳋﺒﺰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺯﻝ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻳﺔ )ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ  (٣٣ :٦ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﻜَﺘﺸِﻒ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﱢﺮ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺍﻟﻔـﺎﺋﻖ،
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ،ﺗﻨﻤﻮ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﺑﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻟﻜـﻲ
               ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﻭﻟﻠﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ،ﺃﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ.
 -٧٠ﻭﺗﻌﺪﱡﺩ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻤ ﹲﻞ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺗﺪﺑﲑ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ،ﻷﻥ
ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﹸﲡﺪﱢﺩ ﺃﺻﻠﻨﺎ ،ﻭﺍﳌﲑﻭﻥ ﻳُﻌﻄِﻲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﺳﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳـﺘﻴﺎ
ﺗُﻌﻄِﻲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﺬﺍﺀ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ .ﳓﻦ ﻧُﻮﻟﹶﺪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺻـﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺢ،
ﻭﻧﺸﺮﺏ ﻣِـﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﺒﻘﹶﻰ ﺃﻋﻀـﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ) ١ﻛـﻮﺭ :١٢
 ،(٢٧ﻭﻧﺘﻐﺬﻯ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﻨﻤﻮ ﺻﺎﻋﺪﻳﻦ ﻣِـﻦ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺘُﺮﺍﺑﻴـﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
                                                                    ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ.
ﳓﻦ ﻧﻜﺘﺸﻒ ﺳِﺮ ﻣﻴﻼﺩﻧﺎ ،ﻭﻣﺴﺤﺘﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳋﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ )ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺪﱠﺍﺱ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ( ،ﻟـﻴﺲ
ﺐ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻳﻀﻴﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﺮﻭﺭ ﺍﻷﻳﺎﻡ .ﻓﻼ ﺩﻭ ٌﺭ ﻟﻠﻨﺴﻴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤـﺔ ،ﻷﻥ
                                                                  ﻷﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻭُ ِﻫ َ
ﻂ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ،ﻭﺷﺮﻛﺔ
                            ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺧﺎﺿﻌﺔ ﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﻓﻜﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻓﺎﷲ ﱂ ﻳﻌ ِ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻓﻜﺮﻧﺎ ﻭﺣﺴﺐ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺗﻨﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺻﻼﺣﻪ ﻭﺟُﻮﺩﻩ .ﻭﲢﺖ ﺇﳘﺎﻝ
ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﻭﺗﺮﺍﺧﻲ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺴﻞ ،ﺗﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻳُﺪﺭﹺﻛﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺸـﺮﻱ
                                   ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ.
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺷﻴﻮﺥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺮ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺮﻯ ﺟﺴﺪ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺷﻜﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ،ﺑﻞ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻹﻋﻼ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺆﺟـ ﹲﻞ ﺇﱃ
ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺬﺑﺢ ،ﻫﻮ
ﺡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺟﺴ ٌﺪ ﻭﺍﺣـ ٌﺪ ﻳُـﻮﺯﱠﻉ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ   ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺟﺴﺪ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺘﻨﺎ ،ﻭ َﺷ َﺮ َ
ﻳﻨﻘﺴِﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺪﺓ ﺃﺟﺴﺎﺩٍ ،ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺟﺴﺪ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺘﻨﺎ ،ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺟﺴﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻞ ﺣﺴﺐ ﳎﺪ
ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳُﻮﺯﱠﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﻞ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻘﺴِﻢ ،ﺑﻞ ﺗﻈﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌـﺔ
ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺃﺟﺴﺎﺩﻧﺎ ﻣﺴﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﺠﻤﻟﺪ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ .ﻭﻫﻨـﺎ
ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺮﻯ ﺑﻌﲔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ُﻳ َﻮﺯﱠﻉ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨﻘﺴِﻢ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻻﻧﻘﺴﺎﻡ ﻫـﻮ ﻓﻌـﻞ
ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﻓﻬﻲ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﺥ ﻗﺪ ﻋﺎﻳﻨﻮﺍ ﻧـﻮﺭ ﺍﳌـﲑﻭﻥ
ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ،ﻭﺧﺘﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﺤﺔ ﺍﳌﹸﻘﺪﱠﺳﺔ ﻳﺸﻊ ﺑﻔﻴﺾ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺒﻞ ﻃﺎﺑﻮﺭ ﰲ ﺃﺟﺴﺎﺩﻫﻢ،
ﻓﺄﺩﺭﻛﻮﺍ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭﺍﱐ ،ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻫﻮ ﻓﻴﺾ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺘﱠﺤﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﱢﺮ
        ﺍﻹﳍﻲ )ﺍﻹﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ( ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﺘﱠﺤﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺬﺑﺢ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺫﺑﻴﺤﺔ ﳏﺒﺔ.
 -٧١ﻭﻣِﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ،ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﹸﻘﺪﱠﺳﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳌِﺴﺤﺔ ﺍﳌﻠﻮﻛﻴﺔ )ﺍﳌـﲑﻭﻥ(،
ﻭﺍﻟﺴﱢﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺋﻲ ﻧﺪﺧﻞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﲣ ﱟﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﳝـﺔ،
ﻭﺩﺧﻮﻟﻨﺎ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺟﺤﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ُﺗ ﹶﻘﻮﱠﻡ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻣﻘﺎﻳﻴﺲ ﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻜـﺮ،
ﺑﻞ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻣﻘﻴﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺐ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﻠﱢﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻻ ﺑﺴـﺒﺐ ﺍﳋﻀـﻮﻉ
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻬﺮ ،ﻷﻥ ﺟﺤﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺧﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺤﻴﻢ ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﻀﻐﻮﻁ ،ﺃﻭ ﺷِـﺪﺓ
ﺃﺏ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑُ ،ﺗ َﻮﻟﱢ ُﺪ ﻧُﺴﻜﹰﺎ ﻣﺰﻳﻔﺎﹰ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ُﺗ ﹶﻘﻮﱢﻱ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﲡﻌـﻞ ﻗـﻮﺓ
ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻫﺬﻩ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻱ ،ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ،ﻫﻲ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﰲ
                                                                       ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ.
                                               ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ:
 -٧٢ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱡﻭﺱ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﹸﻋِﻠﻨَﺖ ﻟﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻭﺛﺒﱠﺘﻬﺎ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺍﻫﺐ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺠﺰﺍﺕ ،ﻭﻗﺪﺍﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﱡﺳﻞ ﻭﺁﺑﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ،
ﻭﺷﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻭﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﹸﻌﺘﺮﻓﲔ ،ﻭﻭﺣﻲ ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻳﺸﻬﺪ ﻟﻨـﺎ ﺑـﺄﻥ
                                                      ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻫﻲ ﺟﻮﻫ ٌﺮ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ.
ﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ؟ ﻭﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻌﺮﻑ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺇﻋـﻼﻥ
   ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻋﻠﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﰲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻴﻤﻪ ﻭﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﻣﻮﺗﻪ ﻭﻗﻴﺎﻣﺘﻪ.
  -٧٣ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ؟ ﻭﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﻫﻮ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠـﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻫـﻲ
 ﻭﺟﻮ ٌﺩ ﻣﺘﻤﺎﻳﺰٌ ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺍﻷُﺑﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﰲ
ﻼ ﺧﺎﺻﹰﺎ
      ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ .ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﻫﻲ ﻭﺟﻮ ٌﺩ ﻣﺘﻤﺎﻳ ٌﺰ ﻳﺆﻛﱢﺪ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮ ﹴﻡ ﻋﻤ ﹰ
 ﰲ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﻳُﺰ ﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎﺕ ﻣُﺴﺘﻤ ٌﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ،ﻷﻥ
 ﻼ ﻭﻣﺼﺪﺭﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷِﺒﻪ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﳐﻠﻮﻕ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺷـﺒﻪ                 ﻟﻜﻞ ﳐﻠﻮﻕﹴ ،ﺃﺻ ﹰ
 ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻞ ﳐﻠﻮﻕ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹰﺓ ﺧﺎﺻ ﹰﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺘﻐﻴﱢﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺒﻪ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺃﹸﻗﻨـﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻘـﺪﱢﻳﺲ ،ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ
 ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ .ﳓﻦ ﻧﺮﻯ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻷﺷﺠﺎﺭ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎﹰ ،ﺃﻱ ﺗﺜﺒﺖ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻃﺒﻌﻬﺎ ﻭﻟﻮﻬﻧﺎ ﻭﻣﺴـﲑﺓ
     ﺣﻴﺎﻬﺗﺎ ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﺭﻭﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ .ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻳُﻌﻄﻰ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ.
 -٧٤ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﻌﻨﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ ﻛﻘﻮ ٍﺓ ﺗﺪﻓﻌﻬﺎ ﳓـﻮ ﺍﻻﺋـﺘﻼﻑ
ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ،ﺍﺳﺘﻄﻌﻨﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﳕﻴﱢﺰ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﺎﻳﺰ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ .ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺳـﺒﻴﻞ
ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ؛ ﲡﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﻭﻉ ﲝﻴﺎﻬﺗﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﳍﺎ ﻗﻮ ﹰﺓ ﻋﺎﻗﻠـﺔﹰ ،ﻭﺣﻴـﺎ ﹰﺓ ﻣﺘﺤﺮﻛـ ﹰﺔ ﻣﺜـﻞ
ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ ،ﺃﻱ ﲡﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﻴﺰﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺣﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻣُﺮﻳﺪﺓ )ﺃﻱ ﳍﺎ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ( ،ﻭﻫﻲ
ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ ،ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗُﻈﻬﹺﺮ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻛﹰﺎ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﺏ ﺍﻟﱵ ﹸﲤﻴﱢﺰ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻖ
ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺘﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﻬﺑﺎ ،ﰒ ﲡﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺎﳊﻴﺎﺓ
ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﻨﻤﻮ ﻭﺗﺘﻐﲑ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻧﺎﻣﻴ ﹰﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ،ﺇﱃ ﺣﻴـﺚ
ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﺠﺴﱢﺪ .ﻭﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﻫﻮ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺒﻪ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻋﻠﻦ ﻋﻦ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﻏـﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠـﺔ ،ﺍﳌﻴـﺎﻩ،
ﻭﺍﻷﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺒﻞ ﻃﺎﺑﻮﺭ ،ﻭﻋﻤﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻐﻤﺎﻡ ،ﻭﺍﳊﻤﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻇﻬﺮﺕ ﰲ
ﻣﻌﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻣﺆﻛﱢﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻠﺘﺼﻖ ﺑﺎﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﺼﺪ ﹴﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺣﺴـﺐ ﻛﻠﻤـﺎﺕ
ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻷُﺭﺛﻮﺫﻛﺴﻴﺔ "ﻧﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺍﶈﻴﻲ" .ﻭﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻳُﺆﺧَﺬ
ﻣِﻦ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺣﻴ ﹰﺔ ﺑﻌﻤﻞ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﻬﻲ
ﳍﺎ ﺗﺴﺒﻴ ٌﺢ ﺧﺎﺹ ﻻ ﻧﺴﻤﻌﻪ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻧﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﺡ )ﺭﲟﺎ ﻳﻘﺼـﺪ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺗﺐ ﺑﺎﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ( .ﻭﻣِﻦ ﰒ ﻧُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ،
ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﻳﺰ ﻭﺳﺒﺐ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ .ﻭﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .ﻓﻠﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻠﺰﺭﻭﻉ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ
ﻗﺪﺭ ﹸﺓ ﻧﻄ ﹴﻖ ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻻﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﺖ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻌﺼﻲ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﲤﻨﻊ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻐﺬﺍﺀ ،ﻓﺘﻨﺘـﻬﻲ ﺑـﺬﻟﻚ
ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ .ﻟﻜﻦ ُﺟﻮﺩ ﻛﻞ ﻛﺎﺋﻦ ﻳﻨﺒﻊ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺭﲰﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸـﺪﺱ ﳍـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻦ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﳚﻮﺩ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻛﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﻭﻉ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﺽ ﺃﻭ ﻳُﻘﺎﻭﻡ ﻧﻈﺮﹰﺍ ﻟﺼـﻼﺡ
ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﹸﻋﻄﻴﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺃﺩﺭﻛﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ
ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﻭﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭﹰﺍ ﻣِﻦ ُﺟﻮﺩﻩ ﻟﻜﻲ ﲡﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺑﻐﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗﺔ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳُﺸﺮﹺﻕ ﴰﺴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﺍﺭ ﻭﺍﻷﺷﺮﺍﺭ،
ﻭ ُﳝﻄِﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﲔ )ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﻣﱴ  .(٤٥ :٥ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﳓﻦ ﻧُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﻳُﺰ ﻫﻮ
ﺳِﺮ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺂﻟﻒ ﻋﻤﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻗﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﳍﺎ ﳓﻮ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻫﺎ ،ﺃﻱ ﺑﻘﺎﺀ
                                                                              ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ.
  -٧٥ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣِﻦ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ،ﺑﻞ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻷﻗـﺎﻧﻴﻢ
ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣِﻦ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻌﻜﺲ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﲤﺎﻣﺎﹰ ،ﻷﻥ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻫﻲ ﻭﺣﺪ ﹲﺓ
ﻣﺮﻛﺒﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺔ ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺒﺎﺗﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ
 ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ .ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﻭﺣﺪ ﹲﺓ ﺑﺴﻴﻄﺔ ﻧﻘﻴﺔ ﺑﻼ ﺗﺮﻛﻴﺐ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ
ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻃﺒﺎﺋﻊ .ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺳِﺮ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﺎﺋﻊ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻭﺣﺪ ٍﺓ ﻣﺮﻛﺒﺔٍ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻇﺎﻫ ٌﺮ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺗـﺪﺑﲑ
ﺐ ﻭﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻳﻨﻤﻮ ﻭﻳﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﺣﻘﻴﻘـﺔ     ﺍﷲ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﺮﻛﺒﺔ ﻫﻲ ﻭﺣﺪ ﹸﺓ ﻬﺗﺬﻳ ﹴ
ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻣﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻴﻘﺘﺮﺏ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ،ﻭﻳُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭ ﻋﻈﻤﺘﻪ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﻤﻮ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﺮﻛﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗُﻌﻄﻲ ﻟﻪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺟﺴﺪﻩ ﻭﻋﻘﻠﻪ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﻗـﻮﺓ
                                      ﺍﷲ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻘﺔ ،ﻓﻴﺘﺤﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻭﳛﺒﻪ ﻭﻳﻨﻤﻮ ﲝﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ.
 -٧٦ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻛﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺑﺎﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ،
ﻷﻥ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻫﻮ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻳُﻮﻟﹶﺪ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺃﺯﻟﻴﺎﹰ ،ﻭﻣﻨـﻪ ﻳﻨﺒﺜـﻖ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻭﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻟﻼﺑﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺪﺍ ﺍﻷُﺑﻮﺓ ،ﻭﻟﻠﺮﻭﺡ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ
ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺪﺍ ﺍﻷُﺑﻮﺓ ،ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻟﻶﺏ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺪﺍ
ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺪﺍ ﺍﻻﻧﺒﺜﺎﻕ .ﻭﺑﻘﻮﻟﻨﺎ "ﻣﺎ ﻋﺪﺍ" ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻻ ﻧﻘـﻊ
ﰲ ﺧﻠﻂ ﻃﺒﺎﺋﻊ ،ﺑﻞ ﻧﺘﻤﺴﻚ ﺑﺘﻤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﻷﻥ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﻫﻮ ﺳِﺮ ﺧﻼﺹ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ.
ﻓﻜﻞ ﺻﻔ ٍﺔ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻣﻴﺔٍ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻷُﺑﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻻﻧﺒﺜﺎﻕ ،ﻫﻲ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺗﻌﻤـﻞ
ﻣِﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺇﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﺧﺼﻮﺻﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﻴﺔ ،ﻫﻲ ﺍﳍﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻔﻆ ﲤـﺎﻳُﺰ
ﻛﻞ ﻋﻀﻮ ﰲ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﻳﺰ ﻫﻮ ﺳِﺮ ﺑﻘﺎﺋﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ
ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﺳﻮﻑ ﻧﻈﻞ ،ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻣُﺘﻤﺎﻳﺰﹰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺜـﺎﻝ ﲤـﺎﻳُﺰ
       ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗﻔﻴﺾ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻭﺗﻘﻮﺩﻧﺎ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻓﻼ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺑﻼ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ.
 -٧٧ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ ،ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﻊ ﻋﻄﻴـﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻨـﻮﺓ
ﳛﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﻛﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎ ٍﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻣﺘﻤﺎﻳﺰﹰﺍ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﺇﺫ ﻳﻨﻘـﻞ ﲤـﺎﻳُﺰ
ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻋﻀﻮﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ .ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﻨـﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﳛﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺣﻴﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺑﺪ ،ﻛﺎﺑﻦ ﷲ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﻛﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺫﺍﺕ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻻﺑـﻦ ﻋـﻦ
                                          ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺑﻼ ﺍﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ.
 -٧٨ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱡﻭﺱ ،ﻓﻤِﻦ ﺣﻴﺎ ٍﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓٍ ،ﻭﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ،ﻳُﺸﺮﹺﻙ
ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﰲ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺇﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩ ﻛﻞ ﻛﺎﺋﻦ ﺑﻌﻄﻴﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻲ ﻳُﺸﺮﹺﻙ
ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﺴﺎﻭﻯ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻞ ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﺑﻨﻮﺓ ﻧﺎﻗﺼـﺔ ﺃﻭ
ﺯﺍﺋﺪﺓ ،ﺑﻞ ﺑﻨﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺃﺑﺪﻳﺔ ﻧﺎﻗﺼﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺯﺍﺋﺪﺓ ،ﺑﻞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺃﺑﺪﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪﺓ
                                               ﳛﻔﻈﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﲟﺤﺒﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ.
 -٧٩ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣﱠﻨﺎ ﻣﲑﺍﺛﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻱ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﳛﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ،ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻷﻗـﺎﻧﻴﻢ ،ﻭﻫـﻮ ﺫﺍﺕ
              ﺐ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ.ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﺠﺴﱢﺪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻭُ ِﻫ َ
                                ﻻ ﺧﻼﺹ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ:
 -٨٠ﺃﻣَﺎ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺑﻼﺩ ﻣﺼﺮ ﺩﻋﻮ ﹲﺓ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﹲﺓ ﻟﻠﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ،ﺗُﻨﻜِﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻓﻘـﺪ
ﺗﻌﻴﱠﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺧﻼﺹ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ.
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻟﻨﺎ .ﻭﻛﻞ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﺒﻠـﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴـﺪ
ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ،ﻫﻢ ﻳُﻨﻜﺮﻭﻥ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﻭﺳُﻜﲎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻜﺮﻭﻥ ﲡﺴﱡﺪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺻﻠﺒﻪ
ﻭﻗﻴﺎﻣﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻋﻄﺖ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱡﻭﺱ .ﻭﻧﻘـﻮﻝ
ﻟﻠﻜﻞ ،ﻛﺸﻬﻮ ٍﺩ ﺃﹸﻣﻨﺎﺀ ،ﺇﻧﻪ ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﱂ ﻳﻜﺘﺒﻮﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻌﻠﱠﻤﻨﺎ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﻧﻨﻄﻖ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ،ﻭﺃ ﹾﻥ ﳓﹸﺐ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺑﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻭﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﻧﻠﻌﻦ ﻭﻻ ﻧﻜﺮﻩ،
ﺑﻞ ﻧﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﺑﻄﻬﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻭﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻘﺒـﻞ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻳُﻨﻜﺮ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ ،ﻭﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﻳـﺔ .ﻭﺩﺭﺍﺳـﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻋـﺔ
ﺍﻷﺭﻳﻮﺳﻴﺔ ﺗُﻌﻠﱢﻤﻨﺎ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﹸﺜﻠﺚ ﻻ ﳛﻔﻆ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻓﻴـﻪ ،ﻷﻥ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﺎﺵ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﺸﺒﱠﻪ ﲞﺎﻟﻘﻪ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﹰﺍ ﻣُﺰﻳﱠﻔﹰﺎ ﻛﺎﺫﺑﹰﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ
ﺃﹸﻟﻮﻫﺔ ﻛﺎﺫﺑﺔ .ﻭﻛﻞ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ،ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﹸﳕﻴﱢﺰﻩ ﲤﻴﻴﺰﹰﺍ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﹰﺎ ﲟﺎ ﻳُﻌﻠﱢﻢ ﺑـﻪ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﻫﻲ ﻬﻧﺎﻳﺔ ﻛﻞ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺣﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻛﻞ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻻ
ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻌﻄﻴﻞ ﻟﻠﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ.
 ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﻛﻞ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻴـﺪ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﺸـﺮﻳﻌﺔ
 ﻂ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻟﻠﺨﻼﺹ ،ﺑﻞ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ "ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ  ﻂ ﺑﲔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﱂ ﺗُﻌ ﹶ     ﻛﻮﺳﻴ ٍ
ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ" )ﺭﻭ  ،(٢٠ :٣ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﺇ ﱠﻥ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﻗﺪ ﺃﹸﻋﻄِﻲ ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ،ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﺠﺰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﳜﻠﱢﺺ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ
                                                     ﳛﺎﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﺘﺮﺑﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲ.
 -٨١ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺗﺜﻠﻴﺚ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻟـﻴﺲ
ﻕ ﺑﲔ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﻟ ٌﺪ ﻋﺪﱘ
                                     ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺫﺍﻙ ،ﻫﻮ ﻓﺮ ٌ
ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ،ﻭﺑﲔ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﻟ ٌﺪ ﻋﺪﱘ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ .ﻭﺧﻠﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ  -ﺑﻔﺮﺽ ﺻﺤﺘﻪ  -ﻳﻌﲏ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺷﺮﻛﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ
ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺍﻟﻈﻦ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘﺄﻟﱠﻪ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺣﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﻭﻫـﻲ ﺫﺍﺕ
ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ .ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﳓﻦ ﻓﻨﻘﻮﻝ ،ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺣﻔﻆ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ
                                                      ﰲ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ.
 -٨٢ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ،ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ،ﻭﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﻫﻮ ﺳﺒﺐ
ﺹ ﺃﺑﺪﻱ ﻟﻨﺎ ،ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺆﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳُﻌﻴﺪ ﺧﻠﻘﺘﻬﺎ   ﺧﻼ ﹴ
ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ،ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻓﻨﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﻘﹰﺎ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﺠﺴﱢﺪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳُﻌﻴـﺪ
ﺭﺳﻢ ﺣﺪﻭﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﺎﻳﺰﺓ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ .ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺑﻼ
ﺛﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺗﻌﻠﻴ ٌﻢ ﻳﻨﻔﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ،ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﳕﻠﻚ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺘﻤﺎﹺﻳﺰٌ ،ﻭﻣُﻌﹶﻠ ٌﻦ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻟﻪ ﺃﺻﻞ )ﺟﺬﺭ( ﰲ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻥ ،ﺃﻱ
ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﹸﻠﻨﺎ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٌ ،ﻭﺗﻮﻗﻔﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ ،ﻭﺃﺿﻔﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ
ﻭﺍﻷﲰﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﳒﺪ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻻ ﺗُﻌﻠِﻦ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﺘﻤﺎﻳﺰﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴـﺔ.
ﻓﻘﺪ ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﺭﲪﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺣﻜﻤﺎﺀ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻧﺘﺸﺒﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ،ﻭﻟﻜـﻦ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺷﺮﻛﺘﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺑﻨﻮﺓ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻷﻥ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻣُﻌﻠﹶﻨ ﹲﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﺮﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻐﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺧﻄﺎﻳﺎ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻣ ٌﺮ ﲪﻴﺪ ﻭﺟﻴﺪ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺃﻗﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻣِـﻦ
  ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﻋﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ،ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ،ﺑﻞ
  ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﻣﻐﺮﻭﺳ ﹰﺔ ﰲ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ .ﳓﻦ ﳓﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﺍﳋﲑ ،ﻭﻧﺒﺘﻌﺪ ﻋﻦ
ﺍﻟﺸﱠﺮ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ﻫﻲ ﻋﻼﻗ ﹲﺔ ﺧﺎﺻ ﹲﺔ ﲟﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺁﺏٌ ،ﳒﺪ ﰲ ﺃﹸﺑﻮﺗﻪ ﻭﺑﻨﻮﺓ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﺇﻋﻼ ٍﻥ
  ﻋﻦ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻋـﻦ
  ﻱ ﳚﻌﻞ ﻋﻼﻗﺘﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻋﻼﻗ ﹰﺔ ﺑﺬﺍﺕ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺼﻔﺎﺗﻪ          ﺺ ﺿﺮﻭﺭ ٌ
                                                               ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﲣﺼﻴ ٌ
  ﻓﻘﻂ .ﻓﺎﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﺻﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻋﺎﻣ ﹲﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺒﲏ ﻋﻼﻗ ﹰﺔ ﺷﺨﺼﻴ ﹰﺔ ﺫﺍﺗﻴ ﹰﺔ ﲡﻮﺩ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟـﺬﺍﺕ ﲟـﺎ ﲤﻠﻜـﻪ
  ﻛﺸﺨﺺﹴ ،ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳉﻮﺩ ﻫﻮ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺗﻴﺔ .ﳓﻦ ﻧﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ
  ﺍﳌﺘﺄﻗﻨﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﻗﻨﻤﺔ) .(١ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻲ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻨﺔ
 ﰲ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﺃﻱ ﺃﻬﻧﺎ ﻋﻼﻗ ﹲﺔ ﺷﺨﺼﻴ ﹲﺔ )ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻣﻴﺔ( ﺑـﲔ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺍﻻﺑـﻦ ﻭﻣُﻌﻠﹶﻨـ ﹲﺔ
ﻟﻠﺨﻠﻴﻘﺔ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ،ﻫﻲ ﻣُﻌﻠﹶﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮ ﹴﻡ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠـﺎﻟﻮﺙ .ﺃﻣﱠـﺎ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺛﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺗﻮﺣﻴ ٌﺪ ﻋﺎﻡٌ ،ﻻ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺸـﺮ،
  ﻭﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﻣﺼﲑ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﺍﻟﺸـﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺑـﺪﻭﺭ
  ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻂ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺑﺪﻭﺭﻫﺎ ،ﻫﻲ ﻋﻼﻗ ﹲﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺷﺨﺼﻴ ٍﺔ ﻻ ﺗُﻌﻄﻲ ﻣﻜﺎﻧ ﹰﺔ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﻨـﺪ
                  ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺴﻤﺢ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻤﻮ ﺇﱃ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻩ ،ﻷﻬﻧﺎ ﻗﺎﺻﺮ ﹲﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﱠﺮ.
                                                           ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ:
 -٨٣ﺇﻧﲏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ ،ﺃﻛﺘﻔﻲ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺃﹸﺫﻛﱢﺮﻛﻢ ﲟﺎ ﲢﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻋﻴﺪ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺔ
ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻨﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﺧﻮﺓ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻫﻲ ﺩﻋﻮ ﹲﺓ
 ﻟﻠﻨﻤﻮ ،ﻭﺩﻋﻮ ﹲﺓ ﻟﺘﺠﻠﻲ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﺼﺒﺢ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻛﺎﺋﻨﹰﺎ ﻧﻮﺭﺍﻧﻴﹰﺎ
                                   ﲰﺎﻭﻳﹰﺎ ﻳﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﻣِﻦ ﺭﺗﺒﺔ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﱠﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺗﺒﺔ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ.
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻫﻲ ﲢ ﱡﻮ ﹲﻝ ﺩﺍﺧﻠ ٌﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻭﰲ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻋـﺮﺵ
) (١ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ  enhypostasiaﺍﳌﺘﺄﻗﻨﻢ ،ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﻭﺑﲔ  anhypostasiaﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﻗﻨﻢ ،ﻭﺣﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻲ
  ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻧﺎﱐ  ،aﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺘﲔ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻇﻬﺮﺕ ﻛﻠﺘﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺘﲔ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺭ ﻗﺒﻞ ،ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﻄﻮﺭﻳﺔ.
 ﺏ ﺇﻥ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳﻐﻠﺐ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ،ﺳﻮﻑ ﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﻋﺮﺷـﹰﺎ        ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮ ُ
  ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺵ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻋﺪﱠﻩ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻟﻼﺑﻦ )ﺭﺅ  .(٢١ :٣ﻭﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ
ﺗُﺆﺳﱠﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﻂ ،ﻷﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺼـﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﳍﻴـﺔ
  ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ،ﺗﻔﻘﺪ ﺃﳘﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﰲ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﻭﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ
  ﺕ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ( ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺍﳉـﻮﻫﺮ   ﺗُﻌﻠِﻦ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ )ﺃﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ ﻳﻌﻠﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ،ﻛﺼﻔﺎ ٍ
ﺏ ﺃ ﹾﻥﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻻ ﻳُﻌﻠِﻦ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻋﻦ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻄﻠﻮ ٌ
ﻧﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻋﺎﻡ )ﳎﺮﺩ( ،ﺑﻞ ﻋﻦ ﳏﺒﺔ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﻭﳏﺒﺔ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺩﻧﺎ
 ﺺﺍﳌﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺭﻧ ﹶﺔ ﻻ ﲡﻮﺯ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﳏﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺷـﺨ ﹴ
  ﺺ ﺁﺧﺮ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﳓﻦ ﻧﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﳏﺒـﺔ ﺍﻻﺑـﻦ            ﻣﻌﲔُ ،ﺗﻘﹶﺎﺭﻥ ﻣﻊ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺷﺨ ﹴ
  ﻭﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ )ﺭﻭ  .(٥ :٥ﻭﻣِﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻧُﺪﺭﹺﻙ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻟﻺﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻫﻲ
  ﺽ ﻭﻭﺍﺟﺐٌ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻟﻠﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻫﻲ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹲﺓ ﺗﻨﻤﻮ ﺻﺎﻋﺪ ﹰﺓ ﳓﻮ ﳎـﺪ        ﻓﺮ ٌ
  ﺫﺍﻙ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻧﺎ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗُﺼﺒﺢ ﻣﺜﺎ ﹰﻻ )ﻣﻨﻬﺠﹰﺎ( ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓ .ﻭ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُﺼﻠﻲ ﻹﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٍ ،ﻻ
  ﳜﹸﻄﺊ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲢﺪﺩﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻤﻮ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُﺼﻠﻲ ﻟﻶﺏ ﰲ
  ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ .ﻭﻷﺟـﻞ
 ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ" :ﻭﻷﻧﻜﻢ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻠـﻮﺑﻜﻢ
                                                    ﺻﺎﺭﺧﹰﺎ ﺃﺑﱠﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻵﺏ" )ﻏﻼ .(٤ :٤
ِ -٨٤ﻟﻨُﺼ ﱢﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺃﻳﺔ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫـﻮ ،ﺃﻱ
ﺑﺎﲰﻪ ،ﻫﻲ ﺻﻼ ﹲﺓ ﺑﺎﻃﻠﺔﹲ ،ﻗﺪ ﺗﻌﻮﺩ ﺑﻨﻔ ﹴﻊ ﻣﺆﻗﺖٍ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﻻ ﲢﻤﻞ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ
ﺖ ﺭﺳﺎﻟ ﹰﺔ ﻟﻸﺏ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﻮﺣﱢﺪ ﺗﻴﻤﻮﺛﺎﻭﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸـﺪﺱ،
                                                      ﺍﻵﺏ ﰲ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﺘَﺒ ُ
ﻭﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ ﺭﺳﺎﻟ ﹲﺔ ﺃﹸﺧﺮﻯ ﻟﻺﺧﻮﺓ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ،ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻳُﻠﺨﱢﺺ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻭﻫﻮ
ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺴﺘﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻭﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﺪﺧﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳍﻴﻜـﻞ
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺋﻲ ﺍﳌ ﹸﻘﺪﱠﺱ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﺼﲑ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻟﻶﺏ ﻣﺸﺘﺮﻛﲔ ﰲ ﺑﻨﻮﺓ ﺍﺑﻨـﻪ ﻳﺴـﻮﻉ
                                                                        ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ.
                                                                          ﺧﺎﲤﺔ:
 -٨٥ﺃﺗﻮﺳﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻧﺎ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﻟﻜﻲ ﳓﻴﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ،ﺃ ﹾﻥ
 ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻓﺮﺡ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺪﱡﻭﺱ ،ﻭﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﻧﺘﺰﻋﺰﻉ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻧﺴﲑ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﺃﻭ ﳓﻴﺪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﲔ ،ﻭﻷﻧﻪ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﲰﻪ ﻟﻨـﺎ ﺭﺑﻨـﺎ
ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﺃﻧﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ")) (١ﻳﻮﺣﻨـﺎ :١٤
                                                                            .(٦
       ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺑﺮﻛﺔ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺗﻜﻢ.
                                                            ) (١ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻄﻴﺔ.
                                                                             ﻣﻠﺤﻖ):(١
                                ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻭﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ
                    ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﻠﻤﱵ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﻭﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ
                                   ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ
                             ﺃﻭ ﹰﻻ :ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ  Hypostasis
ﻒ ﻟﻠﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﺎﻧﻴﺔ "ﻗﻨﻮﻣﺎ" ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻧﺎﻧﻴـﺔ ﺷـﺎﺋﻌﺔ
                                                    ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﻫﻲ ﲢﺮﻳ ٌ
      ﺟﺪﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ .ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﻣﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻴﺔ.
ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﺃﺑﻮﻗﺮﺍﻁ ﻣﺆﺳﱢﺲ ﺍﻟﻄﺐ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻧﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ﰲ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺇﺻﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـﻮﺩ
ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﻱ ،ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺠﺰ ﻋﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ "ﻳﺪﻋﱢﻢ" ﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ .ﻓﺎﻟﻌﺎﻣﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﻱ ﻫﻮ
                                                       ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﻣﺔ ،ﺃﻭ .Support
ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﺃﺭﺳﻄﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺭﺑﻌـﺔ ﺃﺭﺟـﻞ،
                ﻭﺗﺴﺘﺨﺪﻡ ﺍﻷﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻣﻴﺔ ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗﺪﻋﻢ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻠﲔ ﺍﳋﻠﻔﻴﺘﲔ.
ﻭﺍﺳﺘُﺨﺪِﻣﺖ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺳﺐ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﺗﺘﻜـﻮﻥ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﺍﺳـﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺴـﻮﺍﺋﻞ ،ﺃﻱ
                                                       .Sediment
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﺔ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻗﻴﲔ ﺻﺎﺭ ﺍﻻﺳﻢ  Hypostasisﻳﻌﲏ "ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺎﻥ"،
ﺃﻭ "ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ" ،ﻭﺍﺷُﺘﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﻢ ،ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﲟﻌﲎ "ﻳﻮﺟﺪ" ،ﺃﻭ "ﻳﻜﻮﻥ" .ﻭﺗﻄﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻣـﻦ
           ) (١ﺃﹸﺧﺬ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﹸﻠﺤﻖ ﻋﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﰊ "ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ" ﻭ"ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ" ﻟﻸﺳﻘﻒ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ ﺯﻳﺰﻳﻮﻻﺱ ،ﺑﺘﺼﺮﻑ.
                        ﳎﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻠﻲ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ.
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺻﺎﺭ ﺍﻻﺳﻢ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﺧﻠﻒ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﻣﺎ ﻫـﻮ
                                                                     ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ.
                                                       ﺍﻟﺘﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻌﻴﻨﻴﺔ:
ﻭﺭﺩ ﺍﻻﺳﻢ ﺣﻮﺍﱄ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﳌﺎ ﻳﻘﺮُﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺛﻨﱵ
ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﱪﺍﻧﻴﺔ .ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﳚﺐ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧـﺮﺍﻩ ﻫﻨـﺎ ،ﻫـﻮ ﻛﻴـﻒ ﲢﻮﱠﻟـﺖ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ
 Hypostasisﺇﱃ "ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳝﻠﻜﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ" ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻼﺀ ﺍﳌـﺪﻳﺎﻧﻴﲔ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﳜﺺ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ،ﺣﱴ ﺃﻬﻧﻢ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﳍـﻢ ﺷـﻴﺌﹰﺎ .ﻓﺤﺴـﺐ ﺍﻟﺴـﺒﻌﻴﻨﻴﺔ
" ،"ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﺣﻮﱠﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻣـﺎ ﻫـﻮ
                                ﺐ ﻣﻌﲔ.ﺧﺎﺹ ،ﺃﻱ ﻣﺎ ﳝﻠﻜﻪ ﺇﻧﺴﺎ ٍﻥ ﻣﻌﲔ ،ﺃﻭ ﺷﻌ ﹴ
ﻭﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺗﻌﲏ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺎﺋﻦ ﻭﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ،ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺗَﺮﲨَﺖ ﺍﻟﺴـﺒﻌﻴﻨﻴﺔ
ﻧﺺ ﺣﺰﻗﻴﺎﻝ  ١١ :٢٦ﺇﱃ "ﻭﺗﺴﻘﻂ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻳﺔ" ،ﺃﻱ ﺗﺴﻘﻂ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﺓ ،ﺃﻭ ﻋﻨﺼـﺮ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ،ﺃﻭ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ .ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﻧُﻌﻤﻰ ﻟﺮﺍﻋﻮﺙ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﺭﺟـﺎﺀ ،ﺃﻱ ﻻ
                                   ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻟﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻟﻠﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﳌﺮﺓ )ﺭﺍ .(١٢ :١
                                                           ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ:
ﺃﻫﻢ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ،ﻫﻮ ﻧﺺ ﻋﺐ ٣ :١؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻫـﻮ "ﺭﺳـﻢ
          ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ،ﺃﻭ )ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ( ﺍﻵﺏ" ،ﺃﻱ ﺭﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ.
ﻭﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻧﺺ ﻋﺐ  ١ :١١ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ،ﺃﻭ ﻛﻴﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﺣﺴﺐ
                                                      ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻧﺎﱐ:
            "."
ﻭﱂ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﲨﺎﺕ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ "ﺛﻘﺔ") ،ﺣﺴـﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﲨـﺔ
ﺍﻟﱪﻭﺗﺴﺘﺎﻧﺘﻴﺔ ﳌﺎﺭﺗﻦ ﻟﻮﺛﺮ" :ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻣﺔ ﲟﺎ ﻳُﺮﺟﻰ"( ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﻮﺛﺮ ﻋﺪﻝ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﲨﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪ "ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ") ،(١ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺍﻋﺘﱪ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ،ﻫﻮ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ،ﺃﻭ ﻗـﻮﺍﻡ
                                                                 ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ.
                       ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ:
ﻧﻈﺮﹰﺍ ﻟﻀﻴﻖ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺎﻝ ﻧﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﺑﻌﺮﺽ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻣﻮﺟﺰﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ .ﻓﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺔ
 ٤٣ :٣ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﻣﻜﺎﺭﻳﻮﺱ "ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻌُﻤﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﺰﻳﻔﺔ ﺗﻠﻤﻊ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻏﹸ ِﻤﺴَـﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺬﻫﺐ،
ﻭﺗﻜﺘﺴﺐ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺑﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﺐ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﻈﻞ ﺟﻮﻫﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﻌﺪﻥ ﺭﺧﻴﺺ" .ﻭﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻘـﺪﻳﺲ
ﺍﺑﻴﻔﺎﻧﻴﻮﺱ "ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﲟﺮﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ ﺳﻮﻑ ﻳﻜﺘﺸﻒ ﻗﻮﺍﻡ ،ﺃﻭ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻹﳍﻴـﺔ"
)ﺿﺪ ﺍﳍﺮﻃﻘﺎﺕ  .(٧١ :٦٦ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﺎﻉ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﺛﻴﻨﺎﻏﻮﺭﺍﺱ "ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺳـﻘﻄﻮﺍ
ﻗﺪ ﺃﻫﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻛﻴﺎﻬﻧﻢ" ) .(٤ :٢٤ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺇﻳﺮﻳﻨﻴﺆﺱ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ،ﻳـﺬﻛﺮ
"ﲢﻮﱡﻝ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﺪ ﻭﻋﺪﱘ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻘﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﺫﺍﺗﻴﺔ ﻟﻜﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴـﺎﻥ،
ﺑﻞ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ" ) ﺿﺪ ﺍﳍﺮﻃﻘـﺎﺕ  .(٣ - ١٣ :٥ﻭﻳـﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﻘـﺪﻳﺲ
ﺃﻛﻠﻴﻤﻨﻀﺲ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻨﺪﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ "ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳍﺎ ﻗﻮﺍﻡ ،ﺃﻭ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ" )
ﺍﳌﺘﻨﻮﻋﺎﺕ " ،(١٧ :٧ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺍﳍﺮﻃﻘﺎﺕ ﳍﺎ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺎﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻌـﻮﻥ
ﺍﳍﺮﻃﻘﺎﺕ ،ﻻ ﻳﻨﺘﻤﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻌﺔ" .ﻭﺣﱴ
ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﱠﻣﺔ ﺃﹸﻭﺭﳚﻴﻨﻮﺱ "ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻪ ﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﻓﺎﺳﺪ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺧُِﻠ َﻖ ﺻﺎﳊﹰﺎ ﻭﻟـﻪ
   ﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﺃﻭ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺻﺎﱀ ،ﺃﻓﺴﺪﻩ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺎﳋﻄﻴﺔ" )ﺷﺮﺡ ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ  ٢١ :٢ﻓﻘﺮﺓ .(١٧٤
ﻭﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﰲ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺃﻛﻠﻴﻤﻨﻀﺲ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻨﺪﺭﻱ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ "ﺇﻥ
                                 ) (١ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﻠﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻠﺤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺗﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ:
Theological Dictionary of the New Testament, ed by G. Kittl, p 586.
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﻳﺆﻛﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ﺃﻋﻠﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻣﻮﺱ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺑـﻮﻟﺲ ﺇﻥ
ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ﺃﺧﺬﺕ ﻛﻴﺎﻬﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻣﻮﺱ" )ﺍﳌﺘﻨﻮﻋﺎﺕ  .(١٠ :٣٥ - ٧ :٢ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺗﻌﺒﲑ
ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮﺱ ﻣﻦ "ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺧﲑ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻟﻪ  Hypostasisﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻋﺪﻡ،
            ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺧﺘﺮﺍﻉ ﻋﻘﻞ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﱂ ﳜﻠﻘﻪ ﺍﷲ" ) ﺿﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﲔ ﻑ .(٦
                          ﻛﻠﻤﺔ "ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ" ﻛﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ:
ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳍﺎﻣﺔ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘُﻌﻤِﻠﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄـﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴـﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ
            ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ؟
                                                  ﺃﻭ ﹰﻻ :ﲡﺴﺪ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ:
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺪﺙ ﺍﻷﻋﻈﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻷﻛﱪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﻌﻞ ﲤﻴﻴﺰ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺑـﻦ
ﺿﺮﻭﺭﻳﹰﺎ .ﻓﺎﳊﺪﺙ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺭﺳـﻞ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺍﺑﻨـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ .ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﹸﻮﺟﺰﺓ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﲤﺮ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺻـﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺴـﻴﺤﻴﲔ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ
ﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻫﺎﻣﺎﹰ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻫـﻮ ﻏـﲑ ﺍﻵﺏ.
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ  -ﺭﲟﺎ ﻷﻭﻝ ﻣﺮﺓ  -ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﱠﻣﺔ ﺃﻭﺭﳚﻴﻨﻮﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻠﺴﻮﺱ ) (١٢ :٨ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ" :ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﳘﺎ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻣﺎﻥ" ،ﻭﺃﺿﺎﻑ ﺃﻭﺭﳚﻴﻨﻮﺱ
ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﹸﺧﺮﻯ ﻏﲑ ﺷﺎﺋﻌﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻧﺎﱐ ،ﻭﱂ ﺗﺴﺘﺨﺪﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻌﻴﻨﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫـﻲ
ﻛﻠﻤﺔ  Pragmataﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﺎﻳﺰ ،ﺃﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺎﺋﻦ ﺣﻘﹰﺎ ﰲ
ﺍﻷُﻗﻨﻮﻡ ،ﺃﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷُﺑﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﳘﺎ ) Pragmataﺷﺮﺡ ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﻳﻮﺣﻨﺎ (٥ ،١٠ :٢
      ﻷﻥ ﲤﺎﻳﺰ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻳﺸﺮﺡ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﳎﻲﺀ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺑﺎﳉﺴﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺧﻼﺻﻨﺎ.
                                                       ﺛﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ :ﺗﺪﺑﲑ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ:
ﺇﻥ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺑﲑ ﻫﻮ ﺇﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﻄﻮﻋﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺣﺴﺐ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ
ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ :ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ )ﺍﻷﺻﻞ( ،ﺑﺎﻻﺑﻦ )ﻣُﻌﻠﱠﻦ( ،ﻭﻳُﻌﻄﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ )ﺍﻟﻌﻄﻴﺔ ﺃﻭ
ﺍﳍﺒﺔ( .ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﹸﻮﺟﺰﺓ ﺟﺪﺍﹰ ،ﻫﻲ ﺧُﻼﺻﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻷُﺭﺛﻮﺫﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺋﻲ ﻛﻠﻪ .ﻓﺎﻵﺏ
ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻴﻨﺒﻮﻉ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮﺱ )ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﻳﻮﺳﻴﲔ ،ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ (١٩
ﻭﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻫﻮ "ﻣﺎﺀ" ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻨﺒﻮﻉ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﻴﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺗﺬﻭﱡﻕ ﺍﳌـﺎﺀ )ﺭﺳـﺎﺋﻞ
                                              ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺲ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺳﻴﻮﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺮﺍﺑﻴﻮﻥ(.
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﳒﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺪﺑﲑ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ ﻛﺎﺋ ٌﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻣُﻌﻠ ٌﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻭﻣُﻌﻄﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ
                     ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ .ﻓﻠﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﳓﻔﻆ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﻳﺰ؟ ﻭﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﻫﻮ-:
                                                  -١ﻷﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻦ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ.
 -٢ﻷﻥ ﳎﻲﺀ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻣﺘﺠﺴﺪﺍﹰ ،ﻭﺍﻧﺴﻜﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻤـﻞ ﺍﻟﺜـﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﰲ
                  ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻟﻜﻲ ﳛﻔﻆ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ.
 -٣ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳋﻼﺹ ﻫﻲ ﺣﻔﻆ ﲤﺎﻳﺰ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻕ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ ،ﺭﻏﻢ ﺍﻧﺴﻜﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ
                                                               ﻓﻴﻨﺎ.
ﻼ ﻋﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﺇﱃ ﲤﺎﻳﺰ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ .ﻓﻘـﺪ  -٤ﺍﻧﺴﻜﺎﺏ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻛﻌﻄﻴ ٍﺔ ﺇﳍﻴ ٍﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﻭﻫﺒﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ ،ﺃﻱ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺃﺻﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﲤﺎﻳﺰ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺍﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ
ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻨﻮﺓ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻟﻶﺏ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﳓﻦ ﻧﺼﺮﺥ ﻣﻌﻪ " ﺃﺑﱠﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻵﺏ " )ﻏـﻼ - ٤ :٤
 ،(٥ﻭﻭﻫﺒﻨﺎ ﺳُﻜﲎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻭﺳُﻜﲎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻫﻲ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺃﺻـﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ
ﺍﻧﺒﺜﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﰒ ﺍﻧﺴﻜﺎﺏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﻴﺔ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ .ﻫﻨﺎ
ﺑﺎﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﳛﺪﺩ ﻻﻫﻮﺕ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻷﻥ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗُﻮﻫـﺐ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻘﺪﺳـﺖ
ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﰎ ﲢﺮﻳﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻷﺟﻠﻪ ﲡﺴﺪ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ
                                                                        ﻭﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﻗﺎﻡ.
ﻓﺎﻻﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﻟﺪ ﺃﺯﻟﻴﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻳﻨﺒﺜﻖ ﺃﺯﻟﻴﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻻﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﻞ
                  ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ ﻭﺍﻻﻧﺒﺜﺎﻕ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺻﻞ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺳُﻜﲎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ.
          ﻓﺎﳋﻼﺹ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺷﺮﺣﻪ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﺧﺘﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ.
                             ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﻤﺎﻳﺰ ﰲ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﷲ:
ﰲ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﺿﺪ ﺍﳍﺮﻃﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﺭﻳﻮﺳﻴﺔ ،ﱂ ﻳُﻤﻴﱢﺰ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ ﻭﺍﻷُﻗﻨﻮﻡ؛
ﻷﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ  ousiaﳍﺎ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﻮﻱ ﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ  ،Hypostasisﻭﻟﻜـﻦ ﺗﻄـﻮﺭ
ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﰐ ﺿﺪ ﺍﻷﺭﻳﻮﺳﻴﺔ ﺃﻟﺰﻡ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﺑﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﻠﱢﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺋﻊ ﰲ
                 ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻧﺎﱐ ،ﻭﺍﻻﻟﺘﺰﺍﻡ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﰐ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻲ.
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﺳﻴﻠﻴﻮﺱ ،ﻭﻏﺮﻳﻐﻮﺭﻳﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﱰﻳﱰﻱ ،ﻭﻏﺮﻳﻐﻮﺭﻳﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺼﻲ ،ﻫﻢ ﺃﻭﱠﻝ
ﻣَﻦ ﺃﺻﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻔﺎﻅ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺔ " ﺟﻮﻫﺮ " ﻟﺸﺮﺡ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺣﺘﻔﺎﻅ
ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺔ "ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ" ﻟﺸﺮﺡ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺧﺎﺹ ﰲ ﺍﷲ .ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻛﻞ ﺻـﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺜـﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﺳـﺔ،
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ،ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺍﶈﺒﺔ ،ﻫﻲ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﷲ ،ﻫﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ؛ ﻷﻧـﻪ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻊ ﻏﲑﻩ .ﺃﻣﱠﺎ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﻷُﺑﻮﺓ ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺻﻔ ﹲﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﺎﻵﺏ ،ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ،ﻫـﻲ
                ﺻﻔﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﺎﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻭﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺍﻻﻧﺒﺜﺎﻕ ،ﻫﻲ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ.
ﻭﻣﺮ ﹲﺓ ﺃﹸﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﲡﺴﺪ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﻣﻮﺗﻪ ﻭﻗﻴﺎﻣﺘﻪ ﻭﺻﻌﻮﺩﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻮﺍﺕ ،ﺣﻴﺚ
ﳝﻠﻚ ﻋﻦ ﳝﲔ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﻌﻞ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﻵﺏ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﻳﹰﺎ .ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﺍﳊﺪﺙ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ،ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻌُﻨﺼﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻧﺴﻜﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ،
ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺪﺙ ﻭﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﻌﻞ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﻳﺎﹰ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ ﺟـﺎﺀ
ﻛﻌﻄﻴﺔ ﺃﹸﺧﺮﻯ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ " ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻃﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ﻓﻴﻌﻄﻴﻜﻢ ﻣﻌﺰﻳﹰﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻟﻴﻤﻜﺚ
                                            ﻣﻌﻜﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺑﺪ" )ﻳﻮ .(١٦ :١٤
 ﻭﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻲ ،ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﺮﻯ ﲤﺎﻳُﺰ ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﹰﺎ ﰲ:
ﺃﻭ ﹰﻻ :ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻟﻶﺏ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ،ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺭﺃﺱ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴـﺔ،
                                                      ﻭﺭﺋﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻨﺔ.
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ :ﰲ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧُﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ
ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ﻭ"ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻳﻌﲔ ﺿﻌﻔﺎﺗﻨﺎ؛ ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻟﺴﻨﺎ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻧُﺼـﻠﱢﻲ ﻷﺟﻠـﻪ
         ﺕ ﻻ ﻳُﻨﻄﹶﻖ ﻬﺑﺎ" )ﺭﻭ .(٢٦ :٨
                                   ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻳﺸﻔﻊ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺄﻧّﺎ ٍ
ﺛﺎﻟﺜﹰﺎ :ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﺴﻴﺔ ،ﻻﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﲑﻭﻥ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺨﺎﺭﺳﺘﻴﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻲ
ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗُﻌﻄﻰ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻜﻤﱢﻞ ﺷﺮﻛﺘﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻭﰲ ﺷـﺮﻛﺔ
ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺴﲔ ،ﻭﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻫﺮ ﺍﻵﰐ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗُﻌﻠﹶﻦ ﻟﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺍﺳﺎﺕ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﺸﺘﺮﻙ
           ﰲ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺱ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺭﻭﺑﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﲑﺍﻓﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻐﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ.
                ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ ﻭﺍﻷُﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻷُﺭﺛﻮﺫﻛﺴﻴﺔ:
ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻫﺬﻩ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ،ﻧﺪﺭﻙ ﺃﻥ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ
ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺗﺴﺎﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﷲ .ﳓﻦ
ﻧﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺈﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻹﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﻪ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪ  -ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ  -ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ .ﻫﺬﺍ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻷُﺭﺛﻮﺫﻛﺴﻴﺔ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓ ﻋﺒـﺎﺩﺓ
ﻭﺻﻼﺓ ﻹﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻟﻪ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻌﻠﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﺱ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﺪﺃﻧﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ،ﺃﻱ
ﻭﺣﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﳔﺘﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﺪﺃﻧﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﳔﺘﻢ ﺑﺎﳉﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ.
                                ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻳُﻤﻴﱢﺰ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺍﻷُﺭﺛﻮﺫﻛﺴﻴﺔ.
ﻭﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻷُﺭﺛﻮﺫﻛﺴﻴﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ
ﺍﻻﺑﻦ .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻌﺎﺏ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻡ؛ ﻷﻬﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ
 ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻤﻞ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻏﲎ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ .ﻭﳓﻦ ﻻ ﻧﻨﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ.
ﻭﺣﺴﺐ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻵﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﻭﺣﺴﺐ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ،ﳓﻦ ﻻ ﻧﺪﺧﻞ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ
ﺙ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤ ﹶﺔ ﲢﺖ ﺳـﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﺇﻋـﻼﻥ  ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﺑﻘﺪﺭﺍﺗﻨﺎ ﻭﺗﺼﻮﺭﺍﺗﻨﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ؛ ﻟﻜﻲ ﳝﻨﻊ ﻛﻞ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻭﺗﺸﺎﻣﺦ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗُﻠﻮﱢﺙ ﳏﺒﺔ ﻭﻋﻄﻴﺔ
                                                                           ﺍﷲ.
ﻓﺎﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ﺗﺒﺪﺃ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ ،ﻭﺗُﻌﻠﱠﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺑـﻦ،
 ﻭﺗُﻌﻄﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﱡﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ،ﻣﻊ ﻣﻼﺣﻈﺔ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺇﲢﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ.
             ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ ﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﻟﻸﺏ ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ )ﱂ ﺗُﻨﺸﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ(:
            " ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﲡﺴﺪﻩ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻌﲏ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﺷﻴﺎﺀ:
ﺃﻭ ﹰﻻ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺭﺃﺱ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻂ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲨﻊ ﰲ ﺃﹸﻗﻨﻮﻣـﻪ ﺍﻹﳍـﻲ،
                         ﻭﻭﺣﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺧﺬﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﻟﻪ.
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ :ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺋﻢ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻔﺼﻠﻪ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺔ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﲢـﺎﺩ
ﺇﳍﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﺑـﻞ ﺣﺴـﺐ
ﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﻭﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻁ ،ﻭﻻ
                                                       ﺍﻣﺘﺰﺍﺝ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ.
ﺛﺎﻟﺜﹰﺎ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻧﻌﻤ ٍﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻟﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺇﲢﺎﺩ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﻻ
ﺍﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻮﻑ ﻳُﻌﻠﻦ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﺧـﲑ؛ ﻷﻧﻨـﺎ
ﺳﻨﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﺃﻱ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺇﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ ،ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﱄ "ﺃﻳﻬﺎ
ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺀ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻵﻥ ﺃﻭﻻﺩ ﺍﷲ )ﺃﻱ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﲏ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ( ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣـﺎﺫﺍ
ﺳﻨﻜﻮﻥ )ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﺪﺭﻙ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻭﻋﻤﻖ ﺇﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ( ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﹸﻇ ﹺﻬ َﺮ )ﺃﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ( ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ )ﺃﻱ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺇﲢﺎﺩ ﻻﻫﻮﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺳـﻮﺕ( ﻷﻧﻨـﺎ
ﺳﻨﺮﺍﻩ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ" ]ﺃﻱ ﺳﻨﺮﻯ ،ﺃﻱ ﺳﻴُﻌﻠﹶﻦ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﺠﻤﻟﺪ ﺍﳌﺨﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﻟﻠﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ
                     ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻨﻪ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻋﺎﺟ ٌﺰ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻭﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ[ )ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ١ﻳﻮ .(٢ :٥
ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺴﺪ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ ،ﻭﻻ ﺃﻱ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘـﺒﲏ ،ﺃﻭ
ﺳُﻜﲎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪﺱ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ .ﻭﻧﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻧﺘﺮﻙ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﺭﺉ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘـﺬﻭﻕ ﻛﻠﻤـﺎﺕ
                                        ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻷُﺭﺛﻮﺫﻛﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﺏ ﺻﻔﺮﻭﻧﻴﻮﺱ.